tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-79687881867090403972024-03-13T20:23:15.702+02:00Black Whole"Anybody Who Gives You a Belief System Is Your Enemy"Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.comBlogger400125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-60281657870796325352021-09-08T22:57:00.003+03:002021-09-08T23:14:40.366+03:00People's problems - by osho<span style="font-family: verdana; font-size: medium;">Those who are awakened find it difficult to even think that there is or there can be a world.<br /><br />Just this morning I was talking to a sannyasin. She had come and she was asking when she would get rid of all this misery and anxiety: "Sometimes it appears that it has happened, but then again I revert to the same misery."<br /><br />I told her that I am also in a difficulty. Slowly, slowly it has become very difficult for me to even understand how misery becomes possible, how it becomes possible for misery to occur. It is not that I was never in misery. I was, but now I find it difficult to understand.<br /><br />It is as if somewhere far away in the past one might have seen a snake in a rope and now, on remembering, one finds it difficult to grasp how it was even possible to see a snake when it was a rope. And if somebody is still seeing the snake, it becomes a very difficult situation for me. The difficulty is that what is appearing to you like a great question is no longer a question at all to me, and it feels that you are carrying all kinds of meaningless things with you. But to say so also feels wrong, because that person is suffering, running fast; he is still seeing the snake. If you say to a person who is running fast in fear, whose heart is shaking and sinking, "Why are you running and talking all this nonsense, it is a rope and not a snake," he will become very angry.<br /><br />Remember, you have no idea of the difficulties of a Buddha, a Mahavira, a Krishna and a Christ in teaching you, because they have to give you treatment for a sickness which really does not exist at all. The sickness is simply not there, but the patient is trembling; the patient is complaining that he is dying….<br /><br />The mind of man creates illusions. These illusions are self-imposed. All of these illusions merge in the ultimate truth. The moment the witness is experienced, the whole world, the whole panorama of our projections, shrink and merge in the witness—in the endless, boundless ocean. finger07<br /><br />I have been meeting hundreds and hundreds of persons deeply, intimately, closely. When they start talking about their sadness I have to be serious—otherwise they will not feel that I am sympathetic, they will not feel good about it. Then they will never turn to me again. I have to be sad with their sadness and serious with their seriousness to help bring them out of it…and this is their own creation, and they are making every effort to create it. And if I try to bring them out, they create every type of barrier—not knowingly of course, because no one will do it knowingly. vbt67<br /><br />People come to me and I look at them, and I see that they are fast asleep, dreaming. Their problems are out of their dreams, and they want to solve them. They cannot be solved because they are not real. How can you solve an unreal problem? If it exists, it can be solved—but it is nowhere; it cannot be solved. An unreal problem—how can it be solved? It can be solved only by an unreal answer. But that unreal answer will create other problems which again will be unreal. And then you fall ad nauseam; there is no end to it. vbt55<br /><br />You will be surprised, but this is my experience of thousands of people: that they cling to their misery for the simple reason that they have grown a certain kind of friendship with misery. They have lived with it so long that now to leave it will be almost like a divorce. misery09<br /><br />People talk about misery—I have listened to many people about their misery—but the way they talk about their misery it seems they are feeling very happy. Their misery is something like a piece of art. They exaggerate it; they go on making it bigger and bigger—and they enjoy it. mystic43<br /><br />I have lived with thousands of people; I have never judged anybody. I have simply loved everybody who has been with me, and I have seen tremendous changes happening in them without any effort on my part. Just my love has made them different. upan02<br /><br />One lady was here just two or three days ago. She said, "My mind is sexual, so what can I do?" Someone else came and said, "I feel very inferior; an inferiority complex is there. What can I do?" So I told that man, "You feel inferior, so feel inferior; know that you feel like that. What to do? There is nothing to do. One feels sexual, so feel sexual. Know that you are sexual." But the moment I say such things to someone, he feels shocked. He had come for a technique to change himself.<br /><br />No one accepts himself; you are such enemies to yourself. You have never had any love for yourself; you have never been at ease with yourself. And this is surprising: you expect everyone to love you, and you yourself cannot even love yourself. You are so against yourself, you would like to shatter yourself in every way and create another. If you were allowed you would create another man. And you would not be satisfied with that either because you would still remain behind it.<br /><br />Love yourself, accept yourself, and don't create unnecessary problems. And all problems are unnecessary; there are no necessary problems. I have not come across any. Remain with your facticity, and transformation will happen. But it is not a result, you cannot force it to happen. It is a consequence, not a result. If you accept yourself and remain alert, it comes. You cannot force it, you cannot say that "I will force it to come." And if you force, a false thing will happen to you, and then that false thing can be disturbed by anyone—by anyone. vbt38<br /><br />One man came to me and he said, "I am very much afraid of death." He had cancer, and death was very near; any day it could happen. And he could not postpone it. He knew it was going to happen. Within months it would be there, or even within weeks.<br /><br />He was really physically, literally, trembling, and he said, "Just give me one thing: how can I get rid of this fear of death? Give me some mantra, or something which can protect me and give me courage to face death. I don't want to die trembling in fear." The man said, "I have been to many saints. Many things they have given—they were very kind. Someone has given me a mantra, someone has given me some sacred ashes, someone has given me his picture, someone has given something else, but nothing helps. Everything is in vain. Now I have come to you as the last resort. Now I will not go to anyone anymore. Give me something."<br /><br />So I told him, "Still you are not aware. Why are you asking for something?—just to get rid of fear? Nothing will help. I cannot give you anything; otherwise, as others have proved failures, I will also prove a failure. And they gave you something because they don't know what they are doing. I can say only one thing to you: Accept it. Tremble if trembling is there—what to do? Death is there, and you feel a trembling, so tremble. Don't reject it, don't suppress it. Don't try to be brave. There is no need. Death is there. It is natural. Be afraid totally."<br /><br />He said, "What are you saying? You have not given me anything. Rather, on the contrary, you say to accept."<br /><br />I said, "Yes, you accept. You just go and die peacefully with total acceptance."<br /><br />After three or four days he came again, and said, "It works. I couldn't sleep for so many days, but for these four days I slept deeply, because it is right, you are right." He said to me, "You are right. Fear is there, death is there, nothing can be done. All the mantras are just hocus-pocus; nothing can be done."<br /><br />No doctor can help, no saint can help. Death is there, a fact, and you are trembling. It is just natural. A storm comes and the whole tree trembles. It never goes to any saint to ask how not to tremble when a storm is passing by. It never goes for a mantra to change it, to protect it. It trembles. It is natural; it is so.<br /><br />And the man said, "But a miracle has happened. Now I am not so afraid." If you accept, fear starts disappearing. If you reject, resist, fight, you give energy to fear. That man died peacefully, unafraid, fearless, because he could accept fear. Accept fear and it disappears. vbt60<br /><br />A woman came to me the day before yesterday. It was very crowded and in that crowd she abruptly said, "Bless me!"<br /><br />I said, "Fine."<br /><br />The next day she came back again and asked, "Will the blessings come true?—because the blessings of good saints do come true, and you have blessed me."<br /><br />I said, "This seems to be difficult. It appears you will drag me to a court of law if they don't come true! At least let me have some idea in what connection you want my blessings to come true."<br /><br />She said, "But you should know that whenever a good saint blesses someone, the blessing does come true."<br /><br />I said to her, "There is one escape for me in it, that at least you cannot drag me into the courts. If the blessings do not make what you want come true you may understand that I am neither good nor a saint—and the matter is over. This way you created one escape route for me. Now I don't even want to know what it is that you wanted my blessings for. If it does not come true you can understand that neither was I good nor a saint, and the matter is over."<br /><br />We call this being religious! The woman believes she is religious. finger15<br /><br />One woman was here just a few days ago. Her husband had died just during the past month. She was disturbed. She came to me and she said, "Only assure me that he is reborn in a good place and then everything will be okay. Just give me a certainty that he has not gone to hell or he has not become an animal, that he is in heaven or he has become a god or some such thing. If you can just assure me of this, then everything is okay. Then I can bear it; otherwise I am miserable."<br /><br />The priest would say, "Okay! Your husband is born as a god in the seventh heaven, and he is very happy. And he is waiting for you."<br /><br />These prayers, they make you adjusted to the pattern…you feel better.<br /><br />Meditation is a science. It is not going to help you in adjustment, it is going to help you in transformation. That is why I say these three signs will be there as indications. Silence will come, but not as an adjustment. Silence will come as an inner flowering. Then silence will not be an adjustment with the society, with the family, the world, the business—no! Then silence will be a real harmony with the universe. vbt02<br /><br />People ask how they can live happily? I tell them to live this very moment happily, and don't ask how. If you breathe do it joyfully, if you raise your hands do it joyfully, if you walk, sit, do it joyfully. What ever you do, do it with a happy frame of mind so that all your actions become a waterfall of happiness. Don't stop for happiness, and don't even ask how? What ever you may be doing, the meanest of the mean jobs—if you are sweeping your house outside, that too do it happily, enjoy it too.<br /><br />Whatever you have to do, wherever you may be placed, don't do anything unhappily. Because then even if you get salvation, there also you will enter unhappily. There too you will manage to search out unhappiness. Your sight and attitude for searching unhappiness will be there with you, and there too you will generate darkness. Even if God was present, you will find out some fault or the other, so that you can remain unhappy.<br /><br />What ever you may be doing, do it happily, but don't ask for happiness. sadhan02<br /><br />Paradox of Total Action: When the action is total, energy does not diminish. When I said so, I meant that action is not total when we are split, divided and in conflict. When I am split within, my action is incomplete—not total. As for example, you met me and I embraced you. If at the time of embracing, one portion of my mind tells me, "Why are you doing this? This is not proper, don't do it," and at the same time, the other portion tells me, "I will do it, it is very good"; then I am quarrelling with two parts. I shall embrace you with one half, and I shall be trying to push you away with the other half. I am doing two contrary actions at the same time. In doing these two opposite actions, my mental energy within will be diminished, but had I embraced somebody with all my heart without any tinge of opposition in it, there is no cause for the energy to diminish. On the contrary, this total embrace will fill me with more energy, will fill me with extra joy.<br /><br />Energy is diminished in conflict. Inner conflict, inner duality causes the loss of energy. Howsoever noble the work may be, if there is conflict within, energy is bound to diminish, as you are fighting with yourself within. It is like my building a house, in which I put a brick with one hand and remove it with the other hand. Thus my energy will be lost and the building will never be constructed. All of us are thus split up in self-contradictory parts. Whatever we do is confronted with an opposition outside. If we love someone we hate him also. If we make friends with someone, we make an enemy of him also. If we flatter someone, we also arrange to disrespect him from another side. Thus we are double minded all the time. Therefore, every person becomes bankrupt slowly, his inner energy diminishes. The person dies fighting against himself.<br /><br />If you examine the truth in this. you will understand this fact. When you start to do any work and If you are fully engrossed in it, you will always come out more fresh and energetic. And, on the contrary, if you do that work halfheartedly, you will come out tired and shattered from that work. So, those who are able to do their work whole heartedly, like a painter totally engrossed in his painting, in preparing his picture, never gets tired. They return from their work completely refreshed and pleased. But if you employ this same painter, on a fixed salary to make pictures, then he returns home completely tired because his mind is not there in the job totally. So no sooner does a part of our mind stand against us that our energy begins to diminish.<br /><br />What I mean by a total act is not intended for one particular work, but it applies to all jobs you are doing. Do even routine jobs—duties like eating and bathing totally. While taking a bath, only that act of bathing should be with you; your mind, at the moment, should not think or do anything else. If you are totally engaged in bathing, not only the body but your soul too will take a bath. After the bath you will realise that you have gained something. But it is possible when you are taking a bath, your legs are on the road and your mind is there in the office, and you are on the run, then the bath has no interest and joy in it. That bath will be split up—divided activity. You simply throw water on your body and run for another activity. In finishing a job thus, you waste your energy, this happens from moment to moment, it is happening for twenty-four hours. You are lying on the bed but you haven't slept. You can get rest only if the action of sleeping is total. You are simply lying and dreaming. You are lying and thinking. You are lying and changing sides. Thousands of thoughts enter your head. You are thinking of what you did today and also of what you will do tomorrow. When this is the condition, you get up from your bed completely exhausted and weary. Even sleep will not be able to give you rest, because you are not total in that sleep….<br /><br />When a person is totally one with himself he becomes integrated. Then there is no division within. When such a person makes love, he only makes love, when he is angry, he is totally angry, when there is an enemy in front, he thinks of him only as an enemy. When a person is busy totally in any work, he does not lose his energy. And it is very interesting to note that when a person is totally engrossed in any activity, gradually it becomes impossible for him to be angry, as the anger burns up completely, and is completely scorched out and then it is difficult for hatred to remain within.<br /><br />We have anger in us as long as we do all our activities halfheartedly. When our actions become total, power of love blooms in our life. When our actions are total, prayers become our longing of life, the day on which the mission of our entire life is over. God alone remains a sacred hymn, a truth for us. When that integration—that oneness—is produced within, we also see integration, oneness, outside. As long as there is duality within, there is duality outside too. ppath06<br /><br /><br /><br /> <br /> <img src="https://www.blogger.com/" /><br /></span><table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding: 0px; width: 100%;"><tbody><tr><td style="background-color: #41607f; border-bottom: 1px solid black; color: #eaf2f4; font-family: Arial; font-size: 12px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 10px; padding-right: 10px; padding-top: 10px; padding: 10px;"><span style="font-family: verdana; font-size: medium;"><br /></span></td></tr><tr><td style="background-color: #eaf2f4; font-family: "Courier New"; font-size: 14px; padding: 30px;"><span style="font-family: verdana; font-size: medium;"><br /></span></td></tr><tr><td align="center" style="border-top: 1px solid rgb(65, 96, 127); padding-bottom: 20px; padding-top: 10px;"><span style="font-family: verdana; font-size: medium;"><br /></span></td></tr></tbody></table>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-36938173886318181662020-05-25T23:30:00.005+03:002020-05-25T23:30:56.489+03:00The Truth About Hair And Why Indians Keep Their Hair Long<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">This information about hair has been hidden from the public since the Vietnam War. Our culture leads people to believe that hair style is a matter of personal preference, that hair style is a matter of fashion and/or convenience, and that how people wear their hair is simply a cosmetic issue. Back in the Vietnam war, however, an entirely different picture emerged, one that has been carefully covered up and hidden from public view.</span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span><div>
<img height="640" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-A6f300oJjfI/UzkrOhWC7zI/AAAAAAAACbQ/QRAUa5HM0fo/s640/The+Truth+About+Long+Hair.png" width="425" /></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">In the early nineties, Sally [name changed to protect privacy] was married to a licensed psychologist who worked at a VA medical hospital. He worked with combat veterans with PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder. Most of them had served in Vietnam. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sally said, “I remember clearly an evening when my husband came back to our apartment on Doctor's Circle carrying a thick official looking folder in his hands. Inside were hundreds of pages of certain studies commissioned by the government.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">He was in shock from the contents. What he read in those documents completely changed his life. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">From that moment on my conservative, middle-of-the-road husband grew his hair and beard and never cut them again. What is more, the VA Medical Center let him do it, and other very conservative men in the staff followed his example. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">As I read the documents, I learned why. It seems that during the Vietnam War, special forces in the war department had sent undercover experts to comb American Indian Reservations looking for talented scouts, for tough young men trained to move stealthily through rough terrain. They were especially looking for men with outstanding, almost supernatural tracking abilities. Before being approached, these carefully selected men were extensively documented as experts in tracking and survival. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">With the usual enticements, the well-proven smooth phrases used to enroll new recruits, some of these Indian trackers were then enlisted. Once enlisted, an amazing thing happened. Whatever talents and skills they had possessed on the reservation seemed to mysteriously disappear, as recruit after recruit failed to perform as expected in the field. Serious causalities and failures of performance led the government to contract expensive testing of these recruits, and this is what was found. When questioned about their failure to perform as expected, the older recruits replied consistently that when they received their required military haircuts, they could no longer 'sense' the enemy, they could no longer access a 'sixth sense,' their 'intuition' no longer was reliable, they couldn't 'read' subtle signs as well or access subtle extrasensory information. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">So the testing institute recruited more Indian trackers, let them keep their long hair, and tested them in multiple areas. Then they would pair two men together who had received the same scores on all the tests. They would let one man in the pair keep his hair long, and gave the other man a military haircut. Then the two men retook the tests. Time after time the man with long hair kept making high scores. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Time after time, the man with the short hair failed the tests in which he had previously scored high scores. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Here is a Typical Test</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">The recruit is sleeping out in the woods. An armed 'enemy' approaches the sleeping man. The long haired man is awakened out of his sleep by a strong sense of danger and gets away long before the enemy is close, long before any sounds from the approaching enemy are audible. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">In another version of this test, the long haired man senses an approach and somehow intuits that the enemy will perform a physical attack. He follows his 'sixth sense' and stays still, pretending to be sleeping, but quickly grabs the attacker and 'kills' him as the attacker reaches down to strangle him. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">This same man, after having passed these and other tests, then received a military haircut and consistently failed these tests, and many other tests that he had previously passed. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">So the document recommended that all Indian trackers be exempt from military haircuts. In fact, it required that trackers keep their hair long. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">The mammalian body has evolved over millions of years. Survival skills of human and animal at times seem almost supernatural. Science is constantly coming up with more discoveries about the amazing abilities of man and animal to survive. Each part of the body has highly sensitive work to perform for the survival and well being of the body as a whole.The body has a reason for every part of itself. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Hair is an extension of the nervous system, it can be correctly seen as exteriorized nerves, a type of highly evolved 'feelers' or 'antennae' that transmit vast amounts of important information to the brain stem, the limbic system, and the neocortex. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Not only does hair in people, including facial hair in men, provide an information highway reaching the brain, hair also emits energy, the electromagnetic energy emitted by the brain into the outer environment. This has been seen in Kirlian photography when a person is photographed with long hair and then rephotographed after the hair is cut. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">When hair is cut, receiving and sending transmissions to and from the environment are greatly hampered. This results in numbing out. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Cutting of hair is a contributing factor to unawareness of environmental distress in local ecosystems. It is also a contributing factor to insensitivity in relationships of all kinds. It contributes to sexual frustration. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Conclusion </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">In searching for solutions for the distress in our world, it may be time for us to consider that many of our most basic assumptions about reality are in error. It may be that a major part of the solution is looking at us in the face each morning when we see ourselves in the mirror. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">The story of Samson and Delilah in the Bible has a lot of encoded truth to tell us. When Delilah cut Samson's hair, the once undefeatable Samson was defeated.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Source: h<a href="https://www.whydontyoutrythis.com/2014/03/the-truth-about-long-hair.html">ttps://www.whydontyoutrythis.com/2014/03/the-truth-about-long-hair.html</a></span></div>
</div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-83918395897065160282019-12-20T11:27:00.000+02:002019-12-25T11:46:20.083+02:00Dr. Michael Greger – Antioxidantii si atacul cerebral<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img src="https://www.trezireainteligentei.ro/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/Dr.-Michael-Greger-1024x615(pp_w788_h473).jpg" /><br /><br />Faimosul biochimist Earl Stadtman, căruia i s-a acordat Medalia Naţională pentru Ştiinţă, cea mai înaltă distincţie pentru realizări ştiinţifice din Statele Unite, a declarat: „Procesul de îmbătrânire este o boală. Durata vieţii umane nu face decât sa reflecte nivelul daunelor produse de radicalii liberi care se acumulează în celule. Atunci când aceste daune depăşesc un anumit prag, celulele nu le mai fac faţă şi renunţă la luptă.” Propus pentru prima dată în anul 1972, acest concept — numit la ora actuală teoria mitocondrială a procesului de îmbătrânire — sugerează că daunele produse de radicalii liberi la nivelul sursei de putere a celulelor, cunoscută sub numele de mitocondrii, conduce in timp la o pierdere a energiei şi a funcţiei celulare. Procesul poate fi comparat cu încărcarea repetată a bateriei unui iPod, până când capacitatea acesteia scade din ce ii ce mai mult.<br /><br />Ce sunt de fapt radicalii liberi şi ce putem face în privinţa lor?<br /><br />Iată o încercare de prezentare simplistă a procesului biologic cuantic de fosforizare oxidativă: plantele îşi extrag energia de la soare. Printr-un proces numit fotosinteză, clorofila din frunzele lor receptează energia solară şi o transferă unor particule minuscule de materie numite electroni.<br /><br />Planta are iniţial electroni cu o energie redusă, dar prin acumularea energiei solare ea îşi încarcă cu energie electronii. In acest fel, ea reuşeşte să stocheze energia solară. Atunci când consumăm această plantă (sau animalul care a consumat-o), aceşti electroni (sub forma carbohidraţilor, proteinelor şi grăsimilor) sunt transferaţi în celulele noastre. Mitocondriile acestora preiau electronii plini de energie ai plantelor şi ii folosesc ca sursă personală de energie (respectiv, ca pe un combustibil), eliberându-le încetul cu încetul energia. Procesul trebuie să se producă într-o manieră extrem de precisă şi de atent controlată, întrucât aceşti electroni sunt extrem de volatili, la fel ca benzina, din cauza energiei masive pe care o conţin.<br /><br />De fapt, benzina, petrolul, uleiul şi cărbunele nu sunt numiţi degeaba combustibili fosili. Rezervoarele din SUV-urile americane sunt umplute cu cea mai preistorică materie vegetală, care a stocat energia solară cu milioane de ani în urmă sub forma unor electroni foarte bogaţi în energie.<br /><br />Aşa cum ar fi periculos să aprindem un chibrit într-o canistră cu benzină, eliberându-i astfel energia instantaneu, corpul nostru trebuie să fie la fel de atent. Prin urmare, celulele noastre preiau energia acestor electroni foarte încărcaţi cu energie din plantele pe care le mâncăm şi o eliberează într-o manieră controlată, la fel ca o duză de aragaz, câte puţin o dată, până când întreaga energie este epuizată. In continuare, organismul transferă aceşti electroni epuizaţi unei molecule extrem de importante, de care probabil că ai auzit: oxigenul. Există otrăvuri capabile să ucidă un om (cum este cianura) exact prin împiedicarea acestui mecanism de transfer al electronilor epuizaţi moleculelor de oxigen.<br /><br />Din fericire, oxigenul adoră electronii, poate puţin cam prea mult. In timp ce organismul se relaxează, eliberând lent energia electronilor, oxigenul aşteaptă nerăbdător la coadă. Lui i-ar plăcea la nebunie să pună mâna pe aceşti electroni încărcaţi cu energie, dar organismul ii spune. „Aşteaptă. Trebuie să facem acest lucru încetul cu încetul, aşa că aşteaptă-ti rândul şi lasă-i să se golească de energie. Iţi voi da electronul dorit, dar numai după ce l-am golit de energie, astfel încât să te poţi juca în siguranţa cu el.”<br /><br />Molecula de oxigen se înfurie însă şi spune: “Mă pot descurca fără probleme cu unul din aceşti electroni super-tari!” îmbufnată, ea spionează un astfel de electron plin de energie, sperând să îl prindă la colţ. Dacă reuşeşte, se uită în stânga şi în dreapta, după care pune mâna pe el. Organismul uman nu este perfect. El nu poate ţine sub supraveghere oxigenul 24 de ore din 24. Aşa se face că 1-2% din electronii foarte bogaţi în energie care ajung în celule scapă de sub supraveghere şi sunt prinşi de moleculele de oxigen.<br /><br />Când oxigenul pune mâna pe unul din aceşti electroni foarte bogaţi în energie, el se transformă peste noapte într-un uriaş, adică într-un superoxid, un fel de radical liber. Aşa cum ii spune şi numele, un radical liber este o moleculă instabilă, scăpată de sub control şi violent de reactiva. El debordează de energie şi începe să facă ravagii prin interiorul celulei, rasturnand totul in calea lui, până când dă de o moleculă de ADN.<br /><br />Atunci când intră in contact cu ADN-ul, molecula de oxigen poate deteriora genele. Dacă nu sunt reparate, acestea pot produce mutaţii la nivelul cromozomilor, care pot conduce la cancer. Din fericire, organismul are la dispoziţie un detaşament de autoapărare, cunoscut sub numele de antioxidanti. Aceştia ajung la faţa locului şi îi spun moleculei de oxigen: „Eliberează acel electron!”<br /><br />Superoxidul ripostează: „Vrei o bucată din mine, domnule C (de la vitamină)? Să vedem ce poţi!” Aşa se face că antioxidanţii sar pe molecula de oxigen şi îi smulg electronul, lăsând molecula complet golită de energie şi de putere.<br /><br />In cercurile ştiinţifice, fenomenul prin care molecula de oxigen fură electroni încărcaţi cu energie şi o ia razna este numit stres oxidativ. Potrivit teoriei, daunele celulare rezultate in urma acestui proces sunt principala cauză a procesului de îmbătrânire. Imbătrânirea şi boala sunt considerate o simplă oxidare a corpului. Spre exemplu, petele maronii de pe mâini nu sunt altceva decât puncte de grăsime oxidată aflate sub piele. Se crede că stresul oxidativ stă la baza apariţiei ridurilor, a pierderii unei părţi a memoriei şi a deteriorării organelor odată cu îmbătrânirea. In esenţă, spune această teorie, noi ruginim.<br /><br />Procesul de oxidare poate fi încetinit prin consumul unor alimente foarte bogate în antioxidanţi. Este foarte uşor să îţi dai seama dacă un aliment este bogat în antioxidanţi. In acest scop, tot ce trebuie să faci este sa tai şi să îi expui miezul la aer (oxigen), privind ce se întâmplă.<br /><br />Dacă devine maroniu, înseamnă că se oxidează. Gândeşte-te la două dintre cele mai populare fructe: merele şi bananele. Acestea devin foarte rapid maronii, ceea ce înseamnă că nu conţin foarte mulţi antioxidanţi (majoritatea antioxidanţilor din mere se află în coaja acestora). Dacă tai însă un mango în două, constaţi că nu se întâmplă nimic, întrucât acest fruct găzduieşte o sumedenie de antioxidanţi. Cum poţi menţine o salată de fructe mai mult timp proaspătă? Prin stropirea ei cu suc de lămâie, care conţine vitamina C, un antioxidant puternic. Antioxidanţii împiedică mâncarea să se oxideze, şi fac acelaşi lucru inclusiv în interiorul organismului.<br /><br />Una din bolile pe care le pot preveni alimentele bogate în antioxidanţi este atacul cerebral. Cercetătorii suedezi au urmărit peste 30.000 de femei în vârstă pe o perioadă de 12 ani şi au descoperit că cele care au consumat cele mai multe alimente bogate în antioxidanţi au avut cel mai mic risc de atac cerebral. Descoperiri similare au fost făcute de cercetătorii din Italia, care au urmărit un grup de oameni de vârstă medie, de ambele sexe. La fel ca în cazul bolii pulmonare, suplimentele cu antioxidanţi nu par să aibă vreun rezultat benefic. Puterile Mamei Natură nu pot fi extrase intr-o pastilă.<br /><br />Pornind de la aceste premise, oamenii de ştiinţă şi-au propus să descopere alimentele cele mai bogate în antioxidanţi. 16 cercetători din diferite ţari ale lumii au publicat o bază de date cu puterea antioxidantă a peste 3.000 de alimente, băuturi, condimente, plante aromatice şi suplimente. Ei au testat tot ce s-a putut, de la cerealele marca Cap’n Crunch şi până la frunzele zdrobite ale baobabului african. Au testat zeci de mărci de bere pentru a afla care dintre ele conţine cei mai mulţi antioxidanţi (pe primul loc a ieşit berea Santa Claus din Eggenberg, Austria). Din păcate, berea ocupă locul patru în lista cu sursele de antioxidanţi la care recurg americanii. Dacă doreşti să vezi unde se situează alimentele şi băuturile tale favorite în această listă, consultă următorul site: http://bit.ly/antioxidantfoods.<br /><br />Nu este însă necesar să îţi lipeşti de frigider această listă a antioxidanţilor care are 138 de pagini. Există o regulă foarte simplă care te poate ajuta: în medie, plantele conţin de 64 de ori mai mulţi antioxidanţi decât alimentele de origine animală. După cum au declarat cercetătorii amintiţi mai sus: „Alimentele bogate în antioxidanţi sunt toate de origine vegetală, în timp ce carnea, peştele şi celelalte alimente de origine animala sunt foarte sărace în antioxidanţi.” Chiar şi cea mai puţin sănătoasă plantă la care m-aş putea gândi, clasica salată iceberg preferată de americani (care este alcătuită din apă în proporţie de 96%!) conţine 17 unităţi de putere antioxidantă. Ca să îţi poţi face o idee mai clară, unele fructe de pădure conţin peste 1.000 de unităţi, ceea ce face ca salata iceberg să pară mai mult o glumă prin comparaţie. Şi totuşi, compară salata iceberg cu carnea proaspătă de somon, care are doar 3 unităţi, cu cea de pui, care are mai puţin de 5 unităţi, cu laptele degresat sau cu ouăle fierte tari, care au 4 unităţi, ori cu ouăle de gâscă, ce conţin 0 unităţi. „Pe scurt, dietele alcătuite în principal din alimente de origine animală sunt extrem de sărace în antioxidanţi”, a conchis echipa cercetătorilor, „în timp ce cele bazate pe alimente integrale de origine vegetală sunt bogate în antioxidanţi, datorită miilor de substanţe fitochimice antioxidante şi bioactive din plante, care se păstrează în multe alimente şi băuturi preparate.”<br /><br />Prin urmare, nu trebuie să piguleşti lista alimentelor individuale pentru a-ţi spori consumul de antioxidanţi. Este suficient doar sa urmezi regula de aur: să incluzi cât mai multe fructe, legume, condimente şi plante aromatice la fiecare masă pe care o consumi. în acest fel, îţi vei inunda încontinuu organismul cu antioxidanţi, ferindu-te astfel de riscul de atac cerebral şi de alte boli asociate cu bătrâneţea.<br /><br />Dietele bogate în antioxidanţi par să protejeze împotriva atacului cerebral prin prevenirea circulaţiei grăsimilor oxidate prin fluxul de sânge, care pot deteriora pereţii extrem de sensibili ai vaselor din creier. In plus, ele pot reduce rigiditatea arterială, pot împiedica formarea cheagurilor de sânge şi pot reduce tensiunea şi inflamaţiile. Radicalii liberi pot distrage proteinele din organism, deformându-le atât de tare încât să nu mai poată fi recunoscute de propriul sistem imunitar. Reacţia inflamatoare declanşată de acest proces poate fi prevenită prin saturarea organismului cu o cantitate suficientă de antioxidanţi. Deşi toate alimentele integrale de origine vegetală au un efect antiinflamator, unele plante sunt mai bune decât altele. S-a descoperit că fructele şi legumele bogate în antioxidanţi, cum ar fi fructele de pădure şi verdeţurile, reduc mult mai bine inflamaţiile sistemice din corp decât o cantitate egală de fructe şi legume sărace în antioxidanţi, cum ar fi bananele şi salata verde.<br /><br />Prin urmare, contează ce alimente alegem să consumăm.</span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: </span><a href="https://www.trezireainteligentei.ro/dr-michael-greger-antioxidantii-si-atacul-cerebral/?fbclid=IwAR0U5G6qrZICOGn855FbtAFTbI4u7u9ODyZNedorDU0gGuQhdOYgesayVh0">https://www.trezireainteligentei.ro/dr-michael-greger-antioxidantii-si-atacul-cerebral/?fbclid=IwAR0U5G6qrZICOGn855FbtAFTbI4u7u9ODyZNedorDU0gGuQhdOYgesayVh0</a></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-19396809152849222382018-05-28T21:57:00.000+03:002018-05-28T21:57:04.617+03:00The Psychology of Being: The Golden Key - Chapter 24 - From Unconciousness to ConsciousnessOSHO, WHAT IS THE FUNCTION OF MIND IN RELIGION?<br /><br />The mind is the
most complex phenomenon in the whole of existence.<br /><br />It will be a little
difficult to understand the function of mind in religion. You will have to go
through three doors.<br /><br />The first is the modern western psychology's
attitude about mind. Psychology says mind has three functions: cognition,
thinking, feeling. Through cognition you become aware of the whole objective
world around you. Everything that you see, hear, taste, smell, touch -- it is
all cognition. The world is known through cognition. The five senses are the
five ways of knowing the world.<br /><br />But through cognition there is no way to
know yourself. Just because through cognition you can know only the world of
things, Western psychology has dropped the idea of being, of your innermost
self. It is a very strange situation, because they say you become aware of the
world through cognition, but they deny you. Who becomes aware of this objective
world? Who sees the sunset and the sunrises? Certainly not the eye. There is
somebody behind the eye, but the eye cannot see that someone who is behind the
eye. Who hears the sound, the music, the song, the birds in the morning singing?
It is not the ear. The ear is only a passage; somebody is standing behind the
passage. You recognize the window, but you don't recognize the person who is
standing behind the window and looking at the sky.<br /><br />Western psychology is
in a very stupid state because of this denial. You recognize knowledge, you
recognize the known, but you don't recognize the knower. Now, without the knower
how can there be knowledge? How can there be anything known? But strange, no
Western psychologist has even raised the question.<br /><br />Cognition certainly
cannot help to go within. All the five senses are five ways that lead you out,
away from the center. But they have no way to turn upon the center itself. For
that, something else has to be known.<br /><br />We will discuss it. Because these
three functions are recognized, first let us discuss those three
functions.<br /><br />Cognition is knowing the world, the other, but ignoring you.
You become knowledgeable about everything and you become absolutely ignorant of
yourself. Do you see the strange situation? Knowledge goes on growing, and the
knower goes on shrinking -- and the knower is the most important thing, because
it is you.<br /><br />The second thing is thinking -- another function of the mind.
Thinking can produce philosophy, theology, science. But thinking cannot give you
the truth of your being, because thinking is always going to be about what the
cognition supplies you. It is dependent on cognition. For example, a blind man
cannot think about light. There is no way for him to think about light, because
in the first place he has no eyes. The cognition of light has not happened. The
object is not there; hence he cannot focus his thinking on something that is not
present. It is impossible for a deaf person to think about music. How can he
think? There is no way to conceptualize.<br /><br />So philosophy is dependent on
cognition, but it only thinks, it never goes farther than thinking. It never
experiments.<br /><br />Science is a further step. It is a byproduct of philosophy.
When thinking starts experimenting, starts searching for facts... because
thinking, in itself, remains fiction. A thought is just hot air, unless you
prove it by some facticity. Science comes after a long tradition of philosophy,
when philosophy becomes fed up, going round and round and round, and not
catching anything which can be called factual. Yes, it comes to know what is
logical, but the logical is not necessarily real. Sometimes the logical proves
to be unreal; sometimes the real proves to be illogical. They are not
synonymous.<br /><br />But both philosophy and science are impotent as far as
religion is concerned. Yes, theology they can create. Theology is nothing but
philosophy about God. That's the meaning of the word theology. Theo means God;
logy means logic -- logical thinking about God. Nothing can be more absurd. You
don't know God, cognition has not supplied God.<br /><br />That's why science goes
on succeeding, and theology goes on failing, because science has some grounds,
through cognition, to enter objective reality. Theology has no way through
cognition. So it simply remains thinking about a fiction. It thinks about God.
You don't know God. How can you think about God? Before you start thinking, you
must have some sort of experience. So theology is pseudo-religion -- pretending
to be religion, but it is not religion.<br /><br />The third function psychology
recognizes is feeling. Feeling gives you the whole dimension of all the arts --
poetry, painting, music, dance, literature -- but feeling also has no way of
proving facticity. It can give you beautiful poetry, but it cannot prove that it
is a fact. Nobody asks the poets to prove facticity; that would be meaningless.
Poetry is not supposed to give you facts, it is supposed to give you beauty, the
enjoyment of beauty -- which is a feeling. If there is nobody to feel, do you
think the sunset will still be beautiful? You are wrong. The sunset will be
there, but it won't be beautiful. Nothing will be beautiful, nothing will be
ugly, nothing will be good, nothing will be bad. All these divisions are through
your feeling.<br /><br />The same is true about cognition too. You will be
surprised. First your mind will tend not to believe it, but it is a fact so
nothing can be done about it. The moment you close your eyes, all the colors in
the room disappear -- for you. If everybody closes his eyes, then all the colors
in the room disappear for all. In this room then, there is no color, because
color needs light and eyes meeting. It is at the meeting point that the color
happens. If the eyes are closed the meeting point is missing. Light will be
there but there will be no eye to contact it, and through the contact, to create
the color.<br /><br />Every ray of light consists of the seven colors of the
rainbow. Your robes are red for a strange reason. They are not really red. Your
robes are absorbing six colors of the ray of light, all except red. The red is
thrown back. The other six are absorbed. Because the red is thrown back, it
falls on other people's eyes, so they see your clothes as red.<br /><br />It is a
very contradictory situation -- your clothes are not red, that's why they appear
red. If they appear blue, then they are not blue. If they appear green, then
they are not green, because whatsoever they appear means that color is not being
absorbed. The remaining six colors are absorbed, only one color is left out. And
the color that is left out reaches to people's eyes, and naturally that color
they project on your clothes. It is coming from your clothes. But when I close
my eyes, your clothes immediately are no longer red because my eyes will not be
projecting the color.<br /><br />So even science can only say that it deals just
with facts, not with truth. This is a fact, that your clothes are red, but this
is not a truth. Know the difference between the fact and the truth. Fact means:
as things appear to your senses. And truth means: as things are, without any
reference to your senses.<br /><br />Theology has nothing for cognition, so it is
pure fiction. Philosophy is also fiction, but halfway, because it can turn
towards theology, then it becomes more fiction; or it can turn towards science,
then it becomes nonfiction, a factuality.<br /><br />But none of these three has any
way to know about the person who is knowing through all these three functions,
who is behind these three functions: cognition, thinking, feeling. And because
he is not available through these three functions, psychology simply denies him.
It is the most dangerous error that Western psychology has committed.<br /><br />The
second door -- the second possible way of looking at the functions of the mind
in reference to religion -- is Western psychoanalysis. Western psychoanalysis
again divides mind into three parts: the conscious mind, the unconscious mind,
and the collective unconscious mind. That is the Jungian division, and I am
using it because it is a step further than the Freudian. The Freudian division
is: conscious mind, subconscious mind, and the unconscious mind. In fact the
subconscious mind is only the boundary line between the conscious and the
unconscious -- it is not very important, hence I am not using the Freudian
division.<br /><br />Jung's division is far more important. He is saying you have a
conscious mind, through which you think, see. All those three functions of
psychology happen through the conscious mind. Just underneath, nine times bigger
than the conscious, is the unconscious mind, which has immense possibilities,
which comes to life in your dreams, in your fantasies. It has also possibilities
like telepathy, clairvoyance, thought transfer. It can read other people's
minds, it can project its thoughts into other people's minds, and they will
think that these are their thoughts. It has a certain capacity which is known as
hypnos.<br /><br />Hypnos is a deliberate kind of sleep -- not natural sleep, but a
deliberate kind, a special kind of sleep. In ordinary sleep you lose all contact
with the outside world. In hypnos -- hypnos, the word, means sleep, but I am
using it just to keep ordinary sleep separate. Ordinary sleep is when you are
disconnected from all the outside world -- the world of objects. Hypnos is when
you are disconnected from all outside objects except the one person who has
created the sleep in you, with whom you remain in contact. You will not hear
anything else. If somebody speaks, you will not hear, but if it is the person
who has put you into hypnos, in hypnosis, you will hear it. If he orders you,
you will follow. If he tells you to do something, you will do it. And this
unconscious mind, in the state of hypnos, can do things which look like
miracles.<br /><br />For example, you can walk on fire. There are many people around
the world -- Mohammedan Sufis walk on fire, Buddhist monks walk on fire in
Ceylon, in India, in China, in Java, in Sumatra. Every year, in many places, in
many temples it happens. And thousands of people are eyewitnesses. You can also
walk on fire. All that you need is, in hypnos, to be told by the person who has
hypnotized you that you can walk and you will not be burned.<br /><br />The
unconscious mind is so powerful that it transforms your very physiology. You
walk in fire, and you are not burned. The other way is also possible. You are in
a hypnotic sleep; just a cold stone is put in your hand, and you are told that
this stone is red-hot, just pure fire -- and your hand will be burned. No, the
stone cannot burn your hand. What has happened? Your unconscious mind is so
powerful that the body simply follows it. Religions have used this capacity of
the mind tremendously.<br /><br />In India, you can see in almost every village
people putting spears in their mouths through one side and taking out the spear
from the other side. Two holes -- in both cheeks -- and not a single drop of
blood. And for hours they will move around in that state, with the spear in
their mouth. When the spear is taken out, no blood appears and the wounds heal
immediately. No scar is left behind. But it needs the same faculty to function
-- hypnosis.<br /><br />Now in Russia they are using hypnosis for education. The
child sleeps with earphones, and in a very, very slow and almost silent voice
that does not disturb his sleep, he is being taught things. He will remember
them in the morning, and he will remember them far better than if he had tried
to remember them while he was conscious... because while you are conscious, your
mind is doing a thousand and one other things too. But when you are in a
hypnotic sleep your mind is not doing anything. It is simply absorbing
whatsoever is being poured into it.<br /><br />Now they are using it for
indoctrination, for teaching communism. They are using it on prisoners,
prisoners of war. In China it has been used so widely that when the people who
were caught in the Korean war came back to their countries, they were totally
different people -- they were communists. And they had gone to fight communism.
They had gone with a very anti-communist attitude, and when they came back from
a prison camp they were communist, absolutely for communism. And nobody had told
them anything, everything was done in their sleep. But the sleep has to be
managed; it has to be hypnotic, not ordinary sleep.<br /><br />And that can be done
because all the religions have been doing it for centuries without your knowing.
For example, if you chant a mantra before you go to sleep at night, and you go
on chanting, chanting, chanting, chanting, chanting, till you fall asleep, it
will not be ordinary sleep: you have created hypnos yourself. It is
autohypnosis. Now you will have a totally different kind of sleep, and certainly
in the morning you will feel the difference. You are more refreshed, more
rejuvenated, more clear, clean, younger, fresher, because in hypnos nothing
moves, all activity ceases. And it was autohypnosis, so nobody was torturing
you.<br /><br />But you can manage to hypnotize yourself and indoctrinate yourself
also. For example, you can go on chanting a certain mantra with the idea:
"Tonight I will see Krishna, Krishna is going to appear in my sleep." In the
background, the idea, and you go on chanting... and Krishna will appear in your
sleep as real as anything you have seen. You can touch him, you can talk to him;
he will be answering you. There is no possibility for you to doubt. That's how
Christians see Christ, Hindus see Krishna, Buddhists see Buddha; and once they
have seen them in their hypnotic sleep, their belief becomes absolutely
indubitable. Now you cannot shake their belief until you disturb the hypnotic
conditioning that they have created.<br /><br />The people who were caught in China
were all religious people, coming from different countries. When they came back
they were all anti-religious. Their whole religion was taken away in the same
way that it had been put in the first place -- the same method.<br /><br />The
unconscious has tremendous powers. It can communicate. It communicates sometimes
even without your practicing it. For example, if a son is dying, it is possible
that the mother may be thousands of miles away but she will start feeling
something wrong is happening, because she has a certain connection with the son.
The son is just part of her. For nine months he was part and parcel of her
physiology, her psychology, everything. His foundation is still connected with
her.<br /><br />It happened: one of my friends is a very well known poet, Professor
Rameshwar Shukla, whose pen name is Anchal. We were traveling from Jabalpur to
Nagpur in the same car. It must have been twelve-thirty in the night. We were
midway between Jabalpur and Nagpur and he suddenly heard something. I didn't
hear anything. He said, "Did you hear something?"<br /><br />I said, "No."<br /><br />He
said, "Strange, but I have heard it three times."<br /><br />I asked him, "what have
you heard?"<br /><br />He said, "I have heard 'Munna, Munna, Munna.'"<br /><br />I said,
"What does that signify to you?" I had no idea that his childhood name was
Munna. In India it is a popular name, Munna. Before children get a full name,
they are called Munna, Pappu, just like that -- any meaningless word. It was his
childhood name.<br /><br />He said, "Only my father uses it, nobody else," because
he was now himself nearabout sixty, principal of a college and a well known
poet. Who would call him Munna? Only his father, and his father lived in
Allahabad.<br /><br />I said, "Then it is better we stop somewhere and you
immediately make a phone call to Allahabad."<br /><br />He said, "Nonsense!
Why?"<br /><br />I said, "Don't say nonsense... because if only your father calls
you Munna, and you heard it three times, and I have not heard it, that means
something in your unconscious is stirring, and it must be connected with your
father."<br /><br />He said, "Do you believe in such things?"<br /><br />I said, "It is
not a question of belief; to me it is very scientific."<br /><br />We stopped at
Seoni, a big city between Jabalpur and Nagpur; that was the only place where we
could get to the phone. We phoned. His father had died exactly at twelve-thirty,
and before he died he had called three times, "Munna, Munna, Munna," because he
was his only son. And at exactly twelve-thirty my friend had heard it. Now, this
has nothing to do with the conscious mind. But the unconscious can have a
communication.<br /><br />In primitive societies you will find many people capable
of communicating with each other, hundreds of miles away -- sending messages,
receiving messages as accurately or perhaps more accurately than we can manage
through the conscious mind. By writing a letter you may commit a mistake;
sending a message on the telephone something may go wrong. The weather may not
be right, you may be connected to a wrong number -- anything is possible. But
when one unconscious relates to another unconscious, nothing ever goes
wrong.<br /><br />This unconscious mind has tremendous powers which are unexplored.
And because they are unexplored, religions have exploited them. So many
religious miracles can be reduced to the unconscious, unexplored possibilities.
And one day, every miracle will be able to be explained by the unconscious mind
and its potentialities. All its potentialities have not been developed. But the
unconscious cannot help you to know yourself. That is beyond it, that is not its
power.<br /><br />The third part of the Jungian division is the collective
unconscious, which is even deeper and more foundational than the unconscious --
because the unconscious was individual: it is your unconscious that you have
gathered from the day you were conceived in your mother's womb. I am not saying
from the day you were born. No, it starts from the moment you were conceived,
because not only does your body start growing, your mind starts growing with it.
So the first impact on your mind is from your mother. In those nine months,
whatsoever happens to your mother's psychology is bound to have an impact for
your whole life.<br /><br />So if a scientific society ever exists in the world,
then in those nine months a mother's psychology should be taken care of, because
it is not only her mind -- she is creating, side by side, another mind which
will be a continuity. If she is angry, something of anger enters into the
unconscious of the child. If she is miserable, then something of miserableness
enters into the child.<br /><br />But the collective unconscious means it is
millions and millions of years old. It carries your forefathers, and their
forefathers. It carries... if man has come, according to Darwin, from the
monkeys, then somewhere in the collective unconscious the monkey's experiences
are stored. But the monkey is not the beginning.<br /><br />Scientists say that man
must have come from the sea. The first life must have appeared in the sea, as a
fish perhaps. Your collective unconscious carries all that, all those
experiences. You are carrying the whole history of life on this planet, and it
affects you. Without your knowing, it manipulates you, it makes you do things,
think things, behave in a certain way.<br /><br />But even this unconscious, the
collective unconscious, has no way towards your being. It can lead you back to
all kinds of bodies your being had. Perhaps that's what gave the idea of
reincarnation. Just think of it -- perhaps that is what gave the eastern people
the idea of reincarnation: that they were before this life. Buddha says he was
an elephant in one life. Perhaps he has entered into his collective unconscious
and what he is remembering is not his individual experience but the collective
experience. But when you remember it, it looks like it is individual.<br /><br />The
day we are able to go deeper, and dive deeper into the collective unconscious,
that day will be very decisive. Whether lives continue individually -- one is
born into one body, then in another body, then in another body -- or it is just
the collective evolution that leaves its track in each individual, and he
remembers.... But when he remembers, he feels, "I have been an
elephant."<br /><br />Now, Hindus say that the first incarnation of God is a fish.
Strange... just to think of it. Why should they have thought that? There are so
many animals in the world, why should God's first incarnation be a fish? Hindus
have another incarnation of God which is half man, half animal. Nobody has
bothered to think about these facts in a psychological way. Perhaps it is a
remembrance of the very depth of your collective unconscious that you feel
"fish." And that certainly means life incarnates as a fish. You can call it God,
it doesn't matter; it simply means the same. And the idea, the very idea
occurring to Hindus -- and the idea is ten thousand years old, it is not a new
idea -- to anybody to whom this idea occurred, I can say he must have dived deep
into the collective unconscious and found life arising as fish.<br /><br />And the
second idea is even more important. One incarnation of God is Narasinha, half
man, half lion. Certainly if man has evolved through animals, then there must
have been a time when he was half animal and half man. You cannot just jump: at
ten o'clock you are a monkey and by ten-fifteen you are a man -- this cannot be.
Somewhere between ten and ten-fifteen you must be half monkey and half man,
transforming, changing. And perhaps that is true as far as the majority of
humanity is concerned even today -- half monkey, half man. The division can be
two ways: either you can divide man into the lower half, monkey, and the upper
half, man; or you can divide man into the outer half, monkey, and the inner
half, man -- or vice versa.<br /><br />But there seems to be so much animal in man
that Darwin's hypothesis gains ground. Whether man comes from monkeys or not is
not the point; the point is the idea that man grows somewhere from animals. But
where will the animal go? Where does your childhood go when you become a youth?
It becomes part of your unconscious. When you become old, your youth becomes
part of your unconscious. Nothing goes anywhere. It can't, there is nowhere to
go. It simply goes on piling up within you. But what happened to life millions
of years before must be somewhere within your life -- of course at a depth where
it is not easy to reach. The depth must be oceanic. The Atlantic or Pacific at
some points are five miles deep. I think man's collective unconscious must be
far, far deeper; five miles won't do, because the whole life... so many changes,
so many transformations....<br /><br />But even from plumbing the whole depth of the
collective unconscious you cannot go towards yourself. Your being still remains
the one who is plumbing, the one who is trying to know. You are irreducible to
an object. Let me emphasize it. You are irreducible to an object. You are always
a subject, always and always. Whatsoever you know, you are the knower -- you are
never the known.<br /><br />The third door, the third dimension, is from Eastern
psychology, which accepts "the fourth." Western psychology only accepts three
functions, Western psychoanalysis accepts only three divisions. Eastern
psychology accepts four: waking consciousness, dreaming consciousness, sleeping
consciousness, and the fourth. The fourth is not named; it is called turiya --
the fourth, simply the fourth. And they have done well by not naming it, because
it is so vast and indefinable that to name it will give it a limitation, will
give it a meaning, will make it an object. So they have not named it, they have
simply called it the fourth.<br /><br />Western psychology and psychoanalysis both
need the fourth -- they are in immense need of the fourth. Without the fourth
they are incomplete -- incomplete, illogical, irrational... because you go on
doing things leaving aside the most important factor of your existence,
yourself. Now, Freud is concerned with fear, guilt, repression, sex, greed --
his writings are great, his researches are great -- but not even for a single
moment is he concerned about his being.<br /><br />In India, the most famous
Freudian psychoanalyst was Doctor Laljiram Shukla; he was the head of the
psychological studies in the Hindu university of Benares. Just by a coincidence
it happened that one of my friends who used to study with me in Jabalpur --
after graduation, I moved to Sagar university and he moved to Benares university
-- fell in love with Doctor Laljiram Shukla's daughter. Doctor Shukla was a very
famous man. By and by he agreed to their marriage. They were of the same caste,
so there was no problem. And this boy belonged to a very rich family, so there
was no problem. And he was the only son -- so far so good.<br /><br />Laljiram
Shukla was very eager to complete the marriage quickly, so he brought this boy
-- who is now himself a very famous historian in the university of Jabalpur,
head of the department of history, Doctor Baijnath Sharma -- he brought him from
the hostel to his home, saying, "Why do you live there? You are going to be my
son-in-law. There is no need for you to live in the hostel, you can live in my
house. I have such a big house. And only I, my daughter, and my wife -- three
people -- are living in that big house. You can have everything separate for
yourself."<br /><br />By and by, Baijnath started talking about me because he was
immensely impressed by me -- four years he was with me -- and he created so much
curiosity in Laljiram that he said, "You'd better invite him. I would like to
see this man who has impressed you so much. And I have heard it not only from
you -- anybody who comes from that side of the country to my department brings
his name. It has come from so many sources that now I cannot wait any more. Send
him a telegram to come immediately and to be my guest for a few days, as many
days as he can manage."<br /><br />The telegram came to me. I thought it was a good
opportunity to have a little wrestling with a great psychologist. I had been
wrestling with religious people, and all kinds of people, but a great Freudian
-- this was a good opportunity.<br /><br />I sent the telegram: "I am coming
immediately, and I will be your guest as long as you can manage." Even my
telegram made him afraid: "as long as you can manage...." Was I going to live
there forever?<br /><br />Baijnath said to him, "I cannot say anything about him --
he may live here forever, but the fault is yours. You have told him: 'You can
stay here for as long as you can manage.' He has replied to you, 'I will stay
there as long as you can manage.'"<br /><br />Laljiram said, "The trouble has
started. I was worried that there was going to be trouble."<br /><br />I arrived
there in the night, about twelve o'clock. He had come to receive me. He was an
old man. We went home. He didn't say a single word on the way. The way was long
because my train used to reach Mugalsarai, not directly to Benares, and from
Mugalsarai I had to go by car to Benares. Mugalsaral is on one side of the
Ganges and Benares is on the other side of the Ganges. So there are trains which
go to Benares and there are trains which go to Mugalsarai, but this particular
train, which was the first available.... So he had come to pick me up at
Mugalsarai -- but no one spoke a single word.<br /><br />Baijnath was very
uncomfortable. He said, "What is the matter? You are both
silent."<br /><br />Laljiram said, "I am silent because if I say something and he
contradicts it, then we cannot sleep the whole night. And I don't know why he is
silent."<br /><br />I said, "I am simply silent, waiting for the morning."<br /><br />He
said, "What do you mean?"<br /><br />I said, "You have started! Wait for the
morning, please don't start it right now. I am tired... a long journey, and now,
in the middle of the night.... Wait for the morning!"<br /><br />He said, "You have
disturbed my sleep. What are you going to do in the morning?"<br /><br />I said,
"The morning means the morning. I am not going to give you any
clue."<br /><br />Baijnath told me in the morning, "The whole night he has been
walking in the corridor. I told him two or three times, 'You should go to sleep.
What are you thinking about?' He said, 'I am thinking about what is going to
happen in the morning.'"<br /><br />Baijnath said, "What is going to happen? Nothing
is going to happen -- he is absolutely harmless. You can go to sleep." But he
could not. He tried -- but he would get up again and walk.<br /><br />He said,
"Tonight I cannot sleep."<br /><br />In the morning... it was a winter morning so we
sat in the sun, and all his postgraduate students, his Ph.D. research scholars
-- about thirty-five people from the university -- had come. A few professors of
his department were also there.<br /><br />I said, "Now you can start. The morning
has come."<br /><br />He said, "So let us start from the very beginning. Is God or
not?"<br /><br />I told him, "That is not from the very beginning. God cannot be the
first. There must have been something before him. There must have been a father
to him, a mother to him; otherwise how does he suddenly jump into existence? And
if he can suddenly jump into existence, then why bother about the whole thing?
The whole existence suddenly jumps into existence: if this is going to be the
final position that we have to accept -- that God is uncreated -- then why not
accept the simple thing that existence is uncreated?<br /><br />"Why bring in this
one fiction unnecessarily? This is a basic principle In science: use the fewest
hypotheses possible. Anything that can be dropped should be dropped. The most
minimal hypothesis should be used. That's a basic fundamental of all scientific
research. God is a useless hypothesis. He does not help in any way, because the
question remains the same: 'Who created him?' It does not change the question,
so it is useless." So I said, "Ask something relevant, meaningful. I have not
come so far to see you to discuss God with you. And what business has a Freudian
with God? I have come to you as a psychologist. That will be better, you will be
on solid ground. With things like God, etetcetera you will be in trouble. You be
on your ground, and I want to test you on your solid ground."<br /><br />So to this
man I said for the first time, "Your whole psychology is missing the most
important point. You are talking about the conscious, subconscious and
unconscious, but you are not talking about the fourth, turiya -- and the fourth
is behind everything."<br /><br />I have shown you three doors: the Eastern, divided
into waking consciousness, dreaming consciousness, sleeping consciousness; the
psychoanalysts', divided into conscious, unconscious, collective unconscious;
the psychologists', divided into cognition, thinking, feeling. These are the
only divisions man has made up to now. But only the Eastern psychology has
recognized the fourth, without giving it a name. And the fourth is the door to
religion. What is this fourth?<br /><br />You see things there, outside in the world
-- that's the objective world, the people, the trees, the mountains, the oceans.
Then you see thoughts, feelings, emotions, anger, greed -- that is your inner
world. But who is the seer? These are the two worlds -- the outer world and the
inner world -- but who is the seer?<br /><br />To inquire who is the seer of it all
is to raise the basic religious question. God is not the religious question. It
is a very childish question. The religious question is: who is the seer? The
seer of thoughts, emotions, the seer of things, people, mountains, clouds... who
is this seer hidden behind everything? The watcher on the hills does nothing but
simply watch. No action of any kind, just a pure mirror which reflects
whatsoever comes in front of it....<br /><br />The way to this watcher is very
simple. You drop the objects of watching, because they are covering the watcher
-- as if the sun is clouded from all sides, and you cannot see the sun. It is
easy to drop the outer objects; you can just close your eyes, and outer objects
are no longer there. The difficulty arises with the inner objects. They are just
shadows of outer objects -- thoughts passing by, dreams passing by, fantasies
passing by. Don't fight with them. If you fight with them you have become an
actor; you are no longer a watcher. You have forgotten that you have to remain
just a watcher.<br /><br />It is a simple knack. Once it happens there is not any
difficulty, but the first time, certainly it is difficult. It is just like
swimming. If you see other people swimming in the river or in the ocean, you are
amazed, because you cannot swim. And they say it is very simple, there is no
problem in it.<br /><br />In my village there was a very beautiful, old, good man.
Everybody loved him; he was so simple and so innocent, even though he was more
than eighty. And by the side of my village flows a river. He had made a special
spot of his own on the river, where he used to take his bath. As far as anybody
in the village could remember, they had always seen him, day in, day out, year
in, year out; whether it was rainy season, summer, winter, made no difference;
whether he was sick or healthy made no difference. He would be there at exactly
five o'clock in the morning, on his spot. And that was the deepest part of the
river, so nobody ordinarily used to go there -- and it was far
away.<br /><br />People used to go to the river; it was just half a furlong from my
house, but that spot was almost two miles away. And just like our hills
surrounding the river, you have to go and pass one mountain, then another, then
another, then you will reach that spot. But it was a beautiful spot. As I became
aware of it I started going there, and we immediately became friends because...
you know me, what type of person I am: if he was going to be there at five, I
was going to be there at three. One day, two days, three days passed; he said,
"What is the matter? Have you decided to defeat me?"<br /><br />I said, "No, that is
not the point. But I am going to be here at three -- just as you have decided to
be here at five."<br /><br />He said, "Do you know how to swim?"<br /><br />I said, "I
don't, but you need not worry: if other people can swim, then I can swim. If you
can swim, then what is the problem? One thing is certain: it is humanly
possible. That's enough. At the most I can be drowned -- so what? One day
everybody has to die. It does not matter."<br /><br />He said, "You are dangerous. I
will teach you how to swim."<br /><br />I said, "No." I told him, "You simply sit
here and I will jump in. Don't try to save me if I am dying; even if I am
calling out to you to save me, don't listen."<br /><br />He said, "What kind of
child are you? You will be crying, 'Save me!' and I am not to save
you?"<br /><br />I said, "Yes. I will not be crying. I am simply making absolutely
sure.... Perhaps when I am drowning, dying or suffocating, or water is going in
my nose and mouth, I may start crying, 'Save me!' but I want to be clear: I
don't want to be saved by anybody in any case. Either I will come out knowing
what swimming is or I will go down, knowing that swimming is not for
me."<br /><br />And before he could stop me, I jumped in. Certainly I had to go two
or three times under the water and come up. And he was standing there, waiting,
so that if I called him... but I simply waved my hand to indicate, "No, I am not
going to call." Three or four times I went in, down, came up, threw my arms
about haphazardly, because I had no idea how to swim -- but what can you do?
When you are drowning you try every possible way you can. And within five
minutes I knew the knack. I came back and I told him, "You were offering to
teach me this -- which I can learn within five minutes? I just had to risk, and
accept the fact: at the most it could have meant death."<br /><br />Swimming is a
knack, it is not an art that anybody has to learn. You have just to be thrown
into water. You are bound to start splashing and throwing your hands and your
legs about, and soon you will find that if you throw your hands and legs about
in a harmonious way, in synchronicity, then the water itself keeps you
up.<br /><br />I had told that old man, "I have seen dead bodies passing along the
river. When a dead man can swim, do you mean to say to me that I am alive, and I
cannot swim? Even the dead man knows the art!" In the rains, when there were
floods, it would happen many times that whole villages would be taken by the
river -- many people, dead bodies, dead animals would pass by. So I said, "Even
dead people go by, fast. And I am alive, so let me have the chance of learning
it by myself, because my feeling is that it is only a knack. What art can there
be? It is not craftmanship, or some difficult art to be understood. All that I
see is that people are throwing their hands about -- so I can throw mine about
too."<br /><br />You have to remember: watching is not some art, some craft, no; it
is a knack. All that you have to remember is, don't get drowned in the river
that is flowing inside. And how do you get drowned in it? If you become in any
way active, you are drowned.<br /><br />If you remain inactive, passive, not doing
anything... alert that, "I am not supposed to do anything; the anger is passing,
let it pass. Goodbye...." If some thought is going past, good or bad, don't
bother. Your simple concern is to watch, not to call anything names, not to
condemn, because all those are actions.<br /><br />Action brings you into the mind.
Inaction takes you out of the mind. Action is a bridge between you and the mind;
with inaction the bridge is dropped, you are standing there all alone. And the
moment you are not active, not in any way participating, a miracle is
experienced.<br /><br />It is your participation that gives life to the mind -- its
thoughts, feelings, emotions -- it is your participation that gives life to it.
When you are not participating, they simply disperse, leaving a pure emptiness:
you alone, in your utter aloneness. Time stops. As mind stops, time stops. And
for the first time in your life you see the seer, you observe the observer. You
become aware of awareness, and this is all that religion is about.<br /><br />But
you have to remember the fourth. The three divisions made by three different
kinds of people around the world are not enough. You need the fourth.<br /><br />And
the fourth is simple -- watchfulness.Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-7709220422167361822018-05-22T21:58:00.000+03:002018-05-22T21:58:00.563+03:00God Is the Greatest Fiction Ever - Chapter 16 - From Unconciousness to Consciousness<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">OSHO, WHERE DID THE DEVIL COME FROM WHEN HE APPEARED TO ADAM AND EVE AS A
SERPENT?<br /><br />A very simple principle has to be understood. If you lie once,
then you will have to lie a thousand and one times to protect the first lie.
Still it remains unprotected; those one thousand and one lies cannot make it a
truth. They may repress it, but it is there. And in fact they are all lies, so
every lie, in its own turn, needs again protection. And you cannot protect a lie
by any truth.<br /><br />Truth needs no protection. When you speak the truth it is
self-evident, complete. Nothing else is needed, no support. It has its
authenticity in itself. The lie is empty. It has no evidence. But you can befool
people by telling a series of lies. Perhaps one they may find out, but when
thousands of lies are told, it is very difficult to find out in this crowd the
basic lie. God is the basic lie -- so basic that it needs thousands of
theologies in the world to protect it. Still it is not protected. Still God is
not self-evident. Still it needs proof, still no argument is enough. All
arguments are found to be illogical. Yes, they can convince somebody who is
already convinced. But there is no point in convincing a person who is already
convinced, who has accepted, believed. He needs no argumentation about it, no
proofs. But all your arguments about God, and proofs, have not been able to
convert a single atheist in the whole history of humanity. This is something to
be thought about. And then, because you have spoken the basic lie, now you have
to surround it, cloud it, with many more lies.<br /><br />The story of the devil
seducing Eve and Adam, and the fall of humanity: these are supporting lies. But
it's very interesting to go into them, interesting to see the cunningness of the
so-called messiahs, avataras, and the so-called theologians. Before I enter into
this story I would like you to know the full version. Generally the full version
is not known. Only half the story is being told, because the other half became
inconvenient.<br /><br />Adam and Eve were not the first to be created by God. The
real story is that Eve was a second thought. God had created one woman, but it
was not Eve. Adam and one woman he created. When I look at the story, it is very
revealing. He created man and woman, but he must have been -- and he was -- a
Jewish God. It is a Jewish story, and he must have been a perfect Jew: he
created only one bed, so small that even for one person it was not comfortable.
It was impossible to put the man and woman together on that small bed. So the
first night -- the honeymoon night -- turned into a nightmare. The first fight
was, "Who is going to sleep on the bed?"<br /><br />Of course the man was very male
chauvinistic, but it was not yet proved that he is superior in any way, and
there was no precedent; they were the first ones. The woman was very reluctant;
she said she is going to sleep on the bed. The whole night they quarreled -- the
first encounter group: pillow fight and... and the next day God had to withdraw
that woman. Since then the real woman has not existed.<br /><br />To me, even a
fictitious story can be used to search into the mind who created it. The real
woman had to be withdrawn. Then Eve was created, but not as an independent
being; she was created out of a rib taken from Adam's body. Now she would be
dependent. She would be just a part. The first woman was solely independent.
There was no question that she was inferior and Adam was superior. But the
second woman from the very beginning is inferior; she is just a small rib taken
out of Adam -- nothing more; just a part, not even a whole. From this point the
degradation of woman starts. Adam's fall may come later on, but woman's
degradation, slavery, starts with this -- that God has withdrawn the real
woman.<br /><br />This God also has a male chauvinistic mind. Why could he not say
that you are both equal, there is no need to fight? But he must have been really
a Jew: he could not make a little bigger bed, where both could be accommodated.
It is not only a question of a bed, remember. What I am trying to say to you is:
God could not manage the equality of man and woman; could not manage their being
accommodated in a coexistence, without anybody being on a power trip. He himself
is a man, naturally: Adam is not withdrawn. The woman is withdrawn, is
annihilated, is simply finished. And the second woman is only a false, pseudo
woman. From the very beginning God manages the second woman to be a pseudo
woman. This way the story proves that Eve is never going to be equal. How can
the part be equal to the whole?<br /><br />But when you put somebody in an inferior
position, which is absolutely unfair and unjust, there is bound to be rebellion.
The people who have invented this story may not have been aware what they are
inventing. And nobody has interpreted it the way I am doing. The woman must have
been carrying great anger. The woman must have been wanting, in some way, to
show God that, "If you can be unfair, I can also destroy what you are trying to
make." She is going to revolt. In the story, Christians and Jews make the part
of the serpent very important. That is only an excuse. The basic thing is, the
moment you try and enforce slavery, inferiority, on anybody, you are sowing the
seeds of revolution, revolt. It is a revolt.<br /><br />Why could the serpent not
convince Adam? It would have been far easier, because man is thought to be more
intelligent, more rational, more adventurous, more egoistic. And all these
qualities would have been helpful for the serpent, the devil, to incite Adam
against God's order -- to provoke him to revolt, to disobey. And this seems to
be absolutely logical, psychological, relevant.<br /><br />Women, in the whole
history of mankind, have never revolted. In fact, it is only man who has
revolted -- many times. The woman has never revolted. But the first woman is in
revolt, and the devil finds it easier to convince the woman... which is not
right, absolutely not right, because all the religions of the world are
supported by the woman, not by the man. Woman is the backbone of all the
religions of the world. If she has supported anybody, it is the priest, not the
devil; it is God, not the devil. Man has a very superficial support for the
religions -- very meaningless. He has no deep, intrinsic connections with
religion. But the woman, around the world, in all the religions, has been the
basic support; otherwise all these religions would have disappeared.<br /><br />So
there are only two possibilities: either these religions are proposals from the
devil, which seems to be a natural conclusion of this story -- that these
religions are nothing but strategies of the devil, and he is still doing the old
trick of manipulating the woman, and through the woman manipulating the man --
or the whole story is just to condemn the woman. Those who have invented it,
have invented it to condemn the woman: that she is dangerous, that she can have
a rapport with the devil very easily -- man has to be aware of it.<br /><br />In the
middle ages the popes and Christianity have done such an incredible job,
unbelievable. They forced thousands of women to confess that they were witches.
The word witch is not a bad word, it has no ugly connotations with it. But
Christians of the middle ages made it an ugly word. 'Witch' simply means a wise
woman. It no longer means that; they corrupted the word, they managed to make
the word mean what they wanted: a witch is one who is in a sexual relationship
with the devil.<br /><br />Not only were ordinary women forced to confess and burned
alive, once a woman accepted that she was a witch and has had a sexual
relationship with the devil, then certainly she could not be allowed to remain
alive even for a single moment. She was bringing the devil into human blood, she
would pollute the whole of humanity: she had to be burned alive. And it was not
ordinary women only -- even nuns, mother superiors, they managed, and forced
them to confess.<br /><br />Anybody could raise the suspicion, just that was enough.
Anybody, any man, could raise the suspicion to the pope, to the bishop, to the
high priest, that this woman, this nun, seems to be a witch. That was enough for
the investigation to begin. And there was a special court arranged by the pope,
the Inquisition, with a big office and hundreds of people working for him in
this investigation so that the devil can be destroyed from every place, wherever
he has sown his seed. And nuns were more articulate in their confessions,
naturally, because they knew what confession was, they knew what the devil was,
they knew what kind of sexual relationship could happen with the devil. They
knew all these things, and they had been suppressing their sexuality.<br /><br />It
was very easily possible that they may have dreamed that they were having a love
affair with the devil. And they were thought to be martyrs, "because you are
helping the people of God to eradicate all possibilities of the devil. You are
ready to risk your life." They described in detail how the devil comes, how he
looks, with two horns... instead of toes, hooves. Not only that, they described
that the devil has a forked sexual organ. That is great imagination. And once
one nun confessed that, then every other nun was even more articulate, more
imaginative. Why a forked sexual organ? So that the devil can have double
intercourse at the same time, so he can use both the woman's entries in the body
at the same time. And it was believed, and they were burned. And they burned
joyously because they were helping the great cause of the messiah, of
God!<br /><br />Now, in this story too, man is kept out, is not really responsible
for the sin. The real responsibility is put on the woman. The serpent seduces
her mind, as I see it. In the East, the serpent is thought to be just the
opposite. It is not the symbol of the devil; it is only in Christianity and
Judaism that the serpent is the symbol of the devil. In the East the serpent is
the wisest animal on the earth.<br /><br />In India the serpent is worshipped. There
is a special day in the year devoted to the worship of the serpent, and millions
of serpents of all kinds are given milk, worshipped... because it has been
thought, in the East, that the serpent is a symbol of wisdom. Why? -- because
actually the way the serpent moves, the kundalini power inside your body moves
exactly in the same way. Hence kundalini is being translated into English as
serpent power.<br /><br />If you have seen a serpent standing on his tail, you will
be surprised, because a serpent has no bones. Standing on his tail is a miracle,
because there are no bones, so how is he supporting himself? Ordinarily the
serpent is always sitting or resting, with his body in the form of a circle.
That is the meaning of kundalini. Kundalini means circular, concentric circles.
That is the ordinary situation of everybody's inner energy; it is in a circular
way sleeping or resting.<br /><br />But another strange thing about the serpent is
that it has no ears. Still it dances to the tune of a certain music. When
scientists found that it had no ears, they could not believe it. Then how does
it happen that it dances to certain music? It is only lately they have become
aware that it has no ears -- that is true -- but its whole body is sensitive to
the vibrations of music. So it dances not by hearing the music, it dances by
feeling the music.<br /><br />Remember the difference: not by hearing the music --
it cannot hear, there is no way of hearing -- but by the vibrations of the
music, the waves of the music hitting on its body. Its body is so sensitive that
it starts moving with those vibrations. That too is exactly the same in the
inner serpent power -- the kundalini. It too starts rising up with a certain
music. It has no ears, it has not even a body; it is just pure energy. But a
certain music helps it tremendously.<br /><br />And in the East we have found what
music, what chanting, will help. For example: chanting "aum" continuously hits
your sleeping energy. The function of the aum is just to make the inner serpent
rise up, stand up. The same happens with the sound "hoo"; it can happen with
other sounds too. But these two sounds have been found perfectly certain to
work.<br /><br />And Eastern music is totally different from Western music. Western
music at the most is entertainment... at the best. At the worst, it also hits
the serpent, but not upwards -- exactly opposite, downwards. So most Western
music is sexual. It is the same energy moving downwards that becomes sexuality.
The same energy moving upwards becomes spirituality. And when the serpent
reaches to the highest point in your being, the seventh chakra, the hit of the
energy opens that chakra just like a lotus flower. The happening is so exactly
like the lotus flower that the lotus flower became immensely significant in the
East.<br /><br />But the idiots invented this story, that the devil came in the form
of a serpent and seduced Eve's mind, provoked her to revolt. God has said not to
eat from two trees: the tree of knowledge and the tree of life. If you are
impartial, with no prejudice, then who is doing the harm to man, God or the
devil? God is preventing man from knowing. And just cut out all your knowing,
and what are you other than a vegetable? -- a cabbage, or a cauliflower. Just
cut out all knowing. And that's what God's idea was, to keep man always in the
state of being a vegetable. Of course vegetables don't revolt. Vegetables are
dependable. Knowledge is dangerous. Intelligence is dangerous.<br /><br />If you
look without any prejudice, then the serpent is the friend of man, not the
enemy. And even in this story he fulfills the Eastern concept of wisdom,
although the people who invented this story had no idea that this interpretation
is possible. But with me anything is possible. The serpent is not the devil. And
the word devil has to be understood. It comes from the same Sanskrit root as the
word divine. So devil and divine don't mean different things. The Sanskrit root
is behind both; in Sanskrit it becomes deva, in English it becomes 'divine' and
'devil'.<br /><br />Now, again a part of the story which is not being told in the
churches: the devil was an angel, a divine being, just like other angels who go
on singing alleluia to God. He stopped singing this alleluia to God -- he must
have been the most intelligent angel -- and he started raising questions,
questions which could not be answered, because if God was capable of answering
those questions there was no need to throw the devil out of heaven. What kind of
God... who can't answer questions, and can create existence? He must know the
most because he is the creator of everything. And if a certain angel asks
questions, they should be welcomed.<br /><br />But God seems to be very dictatorial,
a despot. No questions -- he only gives commandments: Do this, don't do that,
but never ask why. It is not for you to ask why. Do or die, but don't ask why.
And this angel started asking why; hence he was thrown out. This is the angel
who is condemned as the devil, satan, and different names. And this is the angel
who puts this idea into Eve's mind: "God is afraid that if you eat from the tree
of knowledge and life, you will be equal to God, and he does not want anybody to
be equal to him. He wants to remain superior, above all, the only one who knows,
the only one who understands, the only one who commands. He is very jealous and
does not want any rival. But if you don't eat the fruit of these two trees you
will never know what life is. You will never be able to explore this mysterious
and beautiful existence."<br /><br />Why has he chosen Eve? Why has he not chosen
Adam? That would have been more direct -- but there is a reason. Adam is male.
God is male. This angel has been thrown out because he questioned, doubted. And
he also understands that Eve suffers because God has been very unkind and
inhuman to her. She has been created, by birth, a slave. She cannot become
independent, so she carries, deep down, the possibility of
rebellion.<br /><br />Adam has nothing to say against God. In fact, he is very much
in favor of God because when Adam had quarreled with the first woman, God
withdrew the woman. He is the chosen one, the really only begotten son of God.
He is special. For him, God destroyed the woman. For him, God made another
woman, inferior to him in every possible way. So it will be difficult to put
revolution in the mind of man. He has a vested interest in the establishment.
God is the establishment and he is favored by the establishment... so why should
he revolt? For rebellion you have to find somebody who has some grudge, some
wound inflicted upon him. Here too, the serpent proves the wisdom, the
understanding.<br /><br />You can see my work -- I have worked more on women than on
men. Almost seventy percent of my sannyasins are women, for the simple reason
that the woman is the most exploited down the ages, the most oppressed down the
ages, throughout the world, inhumanly treated by everybody. Buddha, Rama,
Krishna, Mahavira, all condemn her -- what to say about ordinary people. She has
suffered the most, and the suffering has been so long that she has completely
forgotten that there is some other way also.<br /><br />I know that serpent was
wise. In fact God seems to be very evil when he insists that you should not eat
of the fruit of knowledge and you should not eat the fruit of life. This is very
evil. And he makes it a point that "if you disobey me you will be thrown out of
the garden of Eden. Then you will not be protected by me; then you will be on
your own. In the garden of Eden you need not bother about food. You need not
bother about anything, everything is taken care of" -- but it is a concentration
camp. There must have been electric wires around the garden of Eden. But a
serpent can enter in between electric wires without any difficulty. To me God
seems to be very evil -- making this emphatic point that disobedience is the
greatest sin.<br /><br />I would like to say to you: obedience is the greatest
sin.<br /><br />Listen to your intelligence, and if anything feels right, do it --
but you are not obeying, you are going with your intelligence. If your
intelligence finds something is wrong, then whatsoever the risk, and whatsoever
the consequence, go against the order. No order is higher than your
intelligence.<br /><br />And God making this point... so that disobedience becomes
the original sin; all other sins are just by-products. He does not bother about
theft, stealing, murder, rape, no -- all these things -- no problem. If Adam was
raping, it was okayo. Of course he could not rape another woman because there
was no other woman -- but there were animals, and people have been known to rape
animals. And he was himself like an animal. He may have butchered, killed
animals for eating. He would have been a cannibal if there were other human
beings, but there were not, so he was eating other animals. But he himself was
an animal and nothing else.<br /><br />But no, these are not sins, not even crimes.
It is perfectly okay with God. All these criminals of the world: all rapists,
all sadists, all masochists, Adolf Hitlers, Genghis Khans, Tamerlanes, Josef
Stalins, all are okay -- there is no problem. The greatest sin is disobedience.
Strange... from God? God should say to his children, "Be intelligent. Sharpen
your intellect, and follow your inner being and consciousness." But he wants
them to remain dependent on him for everything. That's the desire of a
dictator.<br /><br />So I cannot condemn the devil, I respect him, immensely respect
him, because it is because of him that humanity exists, that man has evolved,
that we have been able to produce people like Charles Darwin, Michelangelo,
Galileo, Copernicus, Albert Einstein, Freud, Marx. It is because of him there
have been Buddhas, Jesuses, Pythagoras, Heraclitus, Socrates -- it is because of
him. The whole credit goes to the devil. Without him... just cabbages and
cauliflowers, and nothing else.<br /><br />Eve, of course, persuaded Adam very
easily. Whoever has invented the story understands something of psychology --
that man, if he loves a woman, would like to do anything the woman wants. If it
is a question between his beloved and God, he will choose his beloved. Love is
so significant to man that he can risk the garden of Eden and all its
pleasures.<br /><br />And the argument was also solid because the woman simply
repeated what the serpent had told her, that "it is strange in this beautiful
garden, we are not told that there are poisonous trees, 'don't eat them, their
fruit, otherwise you will die.' We have not been told, 'There are trees which
have no nourishment for you, don't eat from them; it is simply tiring your
digestive system, unnecessarily burdening it.' We have been prohibited from two
trees which we would never have found on our own. In such a big garden, how
would we have found them?"... because it was not a botanical garden, where on
each tree the name of the tree was written! It would have been just a
coincidence if they had ever come across those two trees -- and God prohibited
it. And it seems perfectly logical, perfectly practical and
pragmatic.<br /><br />The woman is more practical, more pragmatic, more earthbound
than man. The woman does not argue, cannot argue much, but she has an
instinctive feeling, an intuitive feeling about certain things. And it was so
clear to her, without any argument, that "Preventing us from knowing... and
knowing will open all the horizons of adventure, discovery. And what are we
doing here if we don't know anything? What is the point of being here at all?
And the tree of life... we will live here and die, and we will never know what
life is. And if we cannot know what life is, how can we know what death is? So
God has closed the real doors to existence."<br /><br />It was the serpent who
showed her the tree of knowledge. But the story remained incomplete because God
must have been spying. Dictators always have FBI and KGB and Scotland Yard and
whatnot. They are very much afraid; they are continuously watching that nobody
does anything which goes against their order. So Adam and Eve were caught at the
first tree; they had eaten the fruit of knowledge. They could not reach the
second tree. And they were expelled immediately, because now it was sure that
they would find the second.<br /><br />Once you have eaten from the tree of
knowledge, now you cannot rest without knowing more about life, death, what
happens before, what happens after, and what it is all about.<br /><br />Now it is
not far away -- the second thing is going to be the tree of life. And before
they eat the fruit of life and become eternal they have to be thrown out, and
the doors have to be closed. They were thrown out naked, alone in this vast
world. And the man who threw them out naked, alone in this vast world without
even a set of clothes, without something to eat for a few days, without giving
them a shelter somewhere... you call him God?<br /><br />I think the best thing will
be that we change it: it is the devil who orders, "Don't eat from these two
trees," and it is God who comes as the serpent and provokes them to
revolt.<br /><br />And since then, since the doors of Eden closed against humanity,
it has not been a loss -- it has been a gain. Man has gone on continuously
growing, continuously evolving. Yes, the servants of God have been trying still.
Although you have been thrown out of Eden, his agents are behind you... the
Vatican, the shankaracharya, the imam. And he goes on sending his only begotten
son, and the paigambara and the tirthankara and the avatara -- for what? So that
even now you can be prevented from knowing the ultimate secret of
life.<br /><br />All the religions are against science. All the religions are
against knowing the truth. They are all in favor of believing, and believing is
not knowing. And of course, they are absolutely against knowing the eternal
source of life, because once man knows that he is eternal, he is going to say to
God, "Go to hell!" Who bothers about God? The moment you know eternity, and you
know your self is eternal, who cares?<br /><br />Why do I not care at all about God?
Even my parents were always telling me, "Don't speak against God. Who knows, he
may be.... If you don't want to believe in him, don't believe, but at least
don't say anything against him." My teachers were telling me, "Don't you feel
afraid?"<br /><br />I said, "But why should I feel afraid of somebody who is not? I
am. God is not. He should feel afraid. Why should I feel afraid?<br /><br />"I am, I
was, I will be."<br /><br />The day I came to know the truth of my consciousness,
the eternity of my consciousness, the word god became simply useless.<br /><br />The
devil did a tremendous service to humanity. The day humanity understands the
actuality, all the temples of God will be demolished, because he has from the
very beginning been against us. And if you want some temple then you should
create a temple for the devil, the serpent, because all that you are, all that
you have -- man reaching to the moon, all the discoveries of biology which can
make it possible for a human body to live at least for three hundred years,
healthy and young....<br /><br />You will be surprised that still there are people
in Soviet Russia, near the Caucasus mountains -- there is a tribe in which you
can find people of one hundred and fifty years, one hundred and sixty years,
very easily. And not in a hospital bed, their legs hanging in the air, no: still
working, still alive. In the Caucasus you can find a man of one hundred and
twenty years of age getting married! Six generations of his are there, alive,
and he is again going to get married.<br /><br />In India, in a small part that used
to be part of Kashmir and has been forcibly, illegally taken over by Pakistan,
there are people who are one hundred and fifty years old -- that is the average.
It is not a surprise to those people; they are surprised that others go on dying
so soon. Scientists are working out what the reason is. Is their climate the
reason? or their food? or their race, that they come with an inbuilt age? What
is the reason? Yet nothing has been found which is different from you.<br /><br />So
it seems that they have lived apart in the mountains, and the idea of seventy
years of age has not hypnotized them. They have not thought that you have to
live only seventy years. It seems to be a kind of deep hypnosis. Down the ages
everybody knows how long one man is to live -- seventy years. So if you live
hygienically, with better food, climate, and take care of your body, perhaps
eighty years, perhaps ninety years -- but that's all.<br /><br />I am reminded of
George Bernard Shaw. At the age of eighty-five he moved out of London. Strange,
because he had lived that long in London, and his whole society was London; all
his friends were there, all those who appreciated him, and the intelligentsia.
It was in those days when London was the capital of the world. At the age of
eighty-five he suddenly decided to move out of London.<br /><br />He started going
to all the cemeteries in nearby villages. His friends asked, "Are you going mad?
What are you doing? What are you searching for?"<br /><br />He said, "I want to find
a cemetery where people have lived more than a hundred years. I will move to
that village." And he moved to that village where he found on the grave that
somebody had lived to one hundred, somebody to one hundred and ten, somebody to
one hundred and twenty -- he moved to that village. He said, "This village has
the right psychology." And he lived really long. Perhaps that psychology helped.
Psychology also creates a climate around you.<br /><br />In fact man can live as
long as he wants, because the body is naturally embodied with all possibilities
to go on renewing itself. It is the only mechanism -- science has not discovered
any other mechanism -- which can go on renewing itself. The body is continuously
renewing, throwing out all dead cells, creating new, living cells. It has such a
miraculous process. Fighting with all the germs that can kill it, it immediately
produces antibodies to fight with them. And wherever the need is, those
antibodies immediately start rushing towards that point.<br /><br />If by some
mistake you cut your hand and blood starts coming, what is happening to your
inner chemistry? From all over your body blood cells immediately start rushing
towards this point. A certain communication exists inside: that there is
trouble, too much blood should not go out, so blood cells have to move and make
a layer there to stop the blood from moving out. These blood cells are
intelligent people -- in fact, far more intelligent than you may be. And they do
their work fast and absolutely correctly, in the right way, never making a
mistake.<br /><br />Thousands of processes are going on in the body continuously. It
is a self-renewing life. There is no fixed time for it; science can manage very
easily for man to live three hundred, five hundred, one thousand years. And
naturally, if you can live one thousand years, then wisdom will go on and on
growing. It is an accumulative process. And by that very possibility of man
living longer, new doors of knowledge will open, which will in their turn make
your life even longer.<br /><br />This story is beautiful; I have always loved it.
But it has been used wrongly, it has been misused. It has been used to prove to
you that you are the byproduct of Adam and Eve's original sin. So you are born
in original sin, your very birth is in sin; you are a byproduct of it. The only
way is to become obedient to God. That is the message of this story. If you want
to get back into the garden of Eden, be obedient to God. Believe, have faith,
never doubt. Then God will welcome you back, accept you back.<br /><br />But do you
want to go back to the garden of Eden, and become again Adam and Eve? At least I
refuse to go there -- because I cannot fulfill that idiotic condition. But
millions of people are trying to fulfill it. Christians, Mohammedans, Hindus --
everybody is trying to fulfill it, to get back, to undo what Adam and Eve and
the serpent have done.<br /><br />To my people I say, we are not to undo it. They
have done a great revolution. We have to go even further and explore more, and
know more.<br /><br />We have not to leave any nook and corner of existence and of
our being unknown, in darkness. We have to bring light everywhere. And unless
that happens you will be in misery, you will be in anguish. Your beliefs are not
going to help; your faith is not going to help. And that garden of Eden is just
a fiction. It exists nowhere except in the neurotic minds, psychotic minds,
where things like that exist. And this story is based on -- and only on -- a
single point, and that is obedience or disobedience.<br /><br />I teach you
disobedience. Obedience needs nothing -- no intelligence, no guts. Obedience
needs nothing. Disobedience needs everything, because you are going to be on
your own. And unless you are on your own, you will never be able to know who you
are.</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-1527633860915314912018-01-14T16:29:00.006+02:002018-01-14T16:29:56.967+02:00The Reality of Truth<iframe allow="autoplay; encrypted-media" allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/lu5P6YjxlJQ" width="560"></iframe><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://fymaaa.blogspot.ro/2018/01/realitatea-adevarului-cum-ar-fi-daca-ai.html</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-51359899967757307142017-10-07T19:51:00.001+03:002017-10-07T19:51:28.472+03:00The Tale of the Sands - A Sufi Story<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">A STREAM, FROM ITS SOURCE IN FAR-OFF MOUNTAINS, PASSING THROUGH EVERY KIND AND DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRYSIDE, AT LAST REACHED THE SANDS OF THE DESERT. JUST AS IT HAD CROSSED EVERY OTHER BARRIER, THE STREAM TRIED TO CROSS THIS ONE, BUT IT FOUND AS IT RAN INTO THE SAND, ITS WATERS DISAPPEARED.<br /><br />IT WAS CONVINCED, HOWEVER, THAT ITS DESTINY WAS TO CROSS THIS DESERT, AND YET THERE WAS NO WAY. NOW A HIDDEN VOICE, COMING FROM THE DESERT ITSELF, WHISPERED, "THE WIND CROSSES THE DESERT, AND SO CAN THE STREAM."<br /><br />THE STREAM OBJECTED THAT IT WAS DASHING ITSELF AGAINST THE SAND, AND ONLY GETTING ABSORBED; THAT THE WIND COULD FLY AND THIS WAS WHY IT COULD CROSS A DESERT.<br /><br />"BY HURTLING IN YOUR OWN ACCUSTOMED WAY YOU CANNOT GET ACROSS. YOU WILL EITHER DISAPPEAR OR BECOME A MARSH. YOU MUST ALLOW THE WIND TO CARRY YOU OVER TO YOUR DESTINATION."<br /><br />"BUT HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN?"<br /><br />"BY ALLOWING YOURSELF TO BE ABSORBED IN THE WIND."<br /><br />THIS IDEA WAS NOT ACCEPTABLE TO THE STREAM. AFTER ALL, IT HAD NEVER BEEN ABSORBED BEFORE. IT DID NOT WANT TO LOSE ITS INDIVIDUALITY. AND ONCE HAVING LOST IT, HOW WAS IT TO KNOW THAT IT COULD EVER BE REGAINED?<br /><br />"THE WIND," SAID THE SAND, "PERFORMS THIS FUNCTION. IT TAKES UP WATER, CARRIES IT OVER THE DESERT, AND THEN LETS IT FALL AGAIN. FALLING AS RAIN, THE WATER AGAIN BECOMES A RIVER."<br /><br />"HOW CAN I KNOW THAT THIS IS TRUE?"<br /><br />"IT IS SO, AND IF YOU DO NOT BELIEVE IT, YOU CANNOT BECOME MORE THAN A QUAGMIRE, AND EVEN THAT COULD TAKE MANY, MANY YEARS; AND IT CERTAINLY IS NOT THE SAME AS A STREAM."<br /><br />"BUT CAN I NOT REMAIN THE SAME STREAM THAT I AM TODAY?"<br /><br />"YOU CANNOT IN EITHER CASE REMAIN SO," THE WHISPER SAID. "YOUR ESSENTIAL PART IS CARRIED AWAY AND FORMS A STREAM AGAIN. YOU ARE CALLED WHAT YOU ARE EVEN TODAY BECAUSE YOU DO NOT KNOW WHICH PART OF YOU IS THE ESSENTIAL ONE."<br /><br />WHEN HE HEARD THIS, CERTAIN ECHOES BEGAN TO ARISE IN THE THOUGHTS OF THE STREAM. DIMLY, HE REMEMBERED A STATE IN WHICH HE -- OR SOME PART OF HIM, WAS IT? -- HAD BEEN HELD IN THE ARMS OF A WIND. HE ALSO REMEMBERED -- OR DID HE? -- THAT THIS WAS THE REAL THING, NOT NECESSARILY THE OBVIOUS THING TO DO.<br /><br />AND THE STREAM RAISED HIS VAPOR INTO THE WELCOMING ARMS OF THE WIND, WHICH GENTLY AND EASILY BORE IT UPWARDS AND ALONG, LETTING IT FALL SOFTLY AS SOON AS THEY REACHED THE ROOF OF A MOUNTAIN, MANY, MANY MILES AWAY.<br /><br />AND BECAUSE HE HAD HAD HIS DOUBTS, THE STREAM WAS ABLE TO REMEMBER AND RECORD MORE STRONGLY IN HIS MIND THE DETAILS OF THE EXPERIENCE.<br /><br />HE REFLECTED, "YES, NOW I HAVE LEARNED MY TRUE IDENTITY."<br /><br />THE STREAM WAS LEARNING. BUT THE SANDS WHISPERED, "WE KNOW, BECAUSE WE SEE IT HAPPEN DAY AFTER DAY: AND BECAUSE WE, THE SANDS, EXTEND FROM THE RIVERSIDE ALL THE WAY TO THE MOUNTAIN."<br /><br />AND THAT IS WHY IT IS SAID THAT THE WAY IN WHICH THE STREAM OF LIFE IS TO CONTINUE ON ITS JOURNEY IS WRITTEN IN THE SANDS.</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-49810949456107288702017-07-25T12:07:00.004+03:002017-07-25T12:07:48.117+03:00Cel de-al doilea creier al nostru<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Ați avut vreodată senzația fizică cum că ceva nu e în regulă? Ați simțit vreodată că o situație în care vă aflați – un potențial pericol, un examen, un interviu, o întâlnire importantă – vă provoacă furnicături sau „fluturi în stomac”, cum spun americanii? Ei bine, este vorba despre al doilea creier al dumneavoastră în acțiune. „Al doilea creier al meu?”, o să întrebați. Da! De fapt, noi avem două creiere în corp. Îl cunoaștem bine pe cel din cap, dar nu ne-a spus nimeni până acum că mai avem unul... în pântec. Cam jumătate dintre celulele noastre nervoase sunt localizate în intestine. Și o să fiți și mai surprinși să aflați că acest al doilea creier al dv. conține neuroni și neurotransmițători, exact ca cel din cutia craniană. Mai mult, ca și creierul dv. primar, creierul din pântec este capabil să învețe, să țină minte și să producă sentimente.<br /><br /><a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ty0H7jElfSY/WVoU8FwotuI/AAAAAAAAGdY/7WbOyLTzIbIVAkf8G_0Nl7tWyyJbkWyeQCLcBGAs/s1600/intestine%2Bcreier.jpg"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ty0H7jElfSY/WVoU8FwotuI/AAAAAAAAGdY/7WbOyLTzIbIVAkf8G_0Nl7tWyyJbkWyeQCLcBGAs/s640/intestine%2Bcreier.jpg" width="469" /></a><br /></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Cele două creiere comunică în permanență printr-un trunchi nervos, care se extinde de la baza creierului până în abdomen. Din această cauză, cele două creiere se influențează reciproc. Când unul dintre ele devine tulburat, celălalt i se alătură. Așa se explică de ce în stomacul nostru se produce un fel de fluturare înaintea unui examen sau a unui interviu de angajare. Și tot din acest motiv, după o masă grea, luată seara târziu, avem coșmaruri.<br /><br />Dar cum se face că avem două creiere? Care este misterul? Explicația este simplă. În timpul vieții intrauterine, sistemul digestiv (esofagul, intestinul subțire și colonul) și creierul primar se dezvoltă din același mănunchi de țesut embrionic. Când această porțiune de țesut se divide, o parte devine sistemul nostru nervos central (creierul și nervii cranieni), iar ce cealaltă parte devine sistemul nervos enteric (creierul intestinal).<br /><br />În stadiile ulterioare de dezvoltare intrauterină a fătului, aceste două creiere devin conectate prin nervul vag, nervul cranian cu cea mai extinsă distribuție în corp. Dar inervația acestuia nu se limitează la nivelul structurilor capului și gâtului, ci se extinde până în torace și abdomen. Nervul vag este cel mai lung dintre toți nervii noștri cranieni și creează o conexiune directă între creier și viscere. Prin urmare, relația pe care acest nerv o are cu restul organelor este vitală, dacă ne gândim că tot el este cel care stabilește legătura cu emoțiile noastre. Dacă nu ținem seama de acest aspect, ne putem pierde energia necesară funcționării corpului nostru. Iar ca urmare a acestei conexiuni directe, starea sistemului nostru digestiv are o influență profundă asupra stării noastre psihice.<br /><br />Creierul nostru din pântec, numit de oamenii de știință „sistemul nervos enteric”, se întinde de la esofag la stomac, intestinul subțire și colon. Și aproape toate substanțele chimice din creier care-i reglează funcționarea se găsesc și în creierul din pântec, inclusiv hormonii și neurotransmițătorii. În cartea sa „Cel de-al doilea creier”, dr. Michael Gershon, profesor la Centrul Medical al Universității Columbia din New York, numește sistemul nostru gastrointestinal „al doilea sistem nervos al corpului”. El explică: „Creierul nu este singurul loc din corpul nostru care este plin de neurotransmițători. Aproximativ o sută de milioane de neurotransmițători se întind pe toată lungimea intestinelor noastre – cam același număr care se găsește în creierul nostru”. De fapt, numărul total de celule nervoase din abdomenul nostru este mai mare chiar decât numărul total al nervilor care leagă creierul nostru de restul corpului. Și acest circuit complex îi permite creierului din burtă să acționeze total independent față de creierul din cutia craniană.<br /><br />Există o legătură între somn și creierul nostru din pântec. Pe măsură ce cercetările legate de circuitul dintre cele două creiere progresează, oamenii de știință înțeleg mai bine cum și de ce simțim și acționăm într-un anume fel. De pildă: creierul și abdomenul nostru sunt atât de strâns interconectate, încât ambele au, în mod natural, cicluri de somn de 90 de minute. La nivelul creierului, somnul cu oscilații lente este întrerupt de perioade de somn cu mișcări rapide ale ochilor (REM), timp în care apar visele. La rândul său, abdomenul are și el cicluri de 90 de minute, timp în care contracțiile musculare sunt lente. Însă în intervalul de somn REM al creierului, aceste cicluri sunt întrerupte de mișcări rapide ale mușchilor.<br /><br />Legătura dintre starea de stres și creierul din abdomen aproape că nu mai are nevoie de dovezi, căci este cea mai concretă manifestare a fiecăruia dintre noi. Oricine a avut o emoție puternică, o enervare, o stare de frică sau o supărare i-a simțit imediat efectul în abdomen. Mai întâi i s-a pus un nod în gât, după care i s-a strâns stomacul, oprind digestia. Consecințele unor astfel de stări sunt indigestie cronică, gastrită, ulcer și o mulțime de alte afecțiuni chinuitoare. Iar dacă stresul nostru devine cronic sau de lungă durată, colonul poate chiar să intre în spasme.<br /><br />Legătura dintre durere și creierul nostru din abdomen este una foarte strânsă și, în mod uimitor, ne poate ajuta în multe feluri. Cel de-al doilea creier al nostru este și prima sursă de potolire a durerii. Creierul din abdomen produce în mod natural niște substanțe chimice numite benzodiazepine, după formula cărora au fost create multe dintre analgezicele și medicamentele împotriva anxietății de astăzi (Valium, de pildă). Dar, ca și creierul din cap, creierul nostru din abdomen are receptori de opiu. Medicamente precum morfina sau heroina se atașează de receptorii de opiacee din abdomen, și astfel ambele creiere devin dependente de aceste substanțe.<br /><br />Cum ne putem controla cel de-al doilea creier? În multe practici mistice sau naturale de vindecare, pântecul (numit științific „plexul solar”) este considerat centrul major de energie și conștiință înaltă. În China, arte ale vindecării, precum Thai Chi și Qigong, pun accentul pe partea de jos a abdomenului, ca rezervor principal al energiei vitale și al sănătății. Pântecul este considerat dantian (câmpul elixirului) – o zonă în care putem cultiva elixirul, substanța ce poate prelungi durata de viață a organismului uman.<br /><br />Prin urmare, un pântec sănătos înseamnă și o minte sănătoasă. De aceea este important ca creierul nostru din pântec să funcționeze perfect. Trebuie să începem să fim atenți la ceea ce se întâmplă în sistemul nostru digestiv. Și să reținem un lucru esențial: stomacul nostru este mult mai mult decât locul în care este digerată hrana. El reacționează și digeră toate gândurile și realitățile noastre, interne și externe, influențându-ne sănătatea mentală.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://frumoasaverde.blogspot.ro/2017/07/cel-de-al-doilea-creier-al-nostru-video.html</span></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-37734762784740905602017-07-25T12:05:00.002+03:002017-07-25T12:05:50.183+03:00Intoxicarea corpului<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Observând cu atenție oamenii din jur, cu înțelegerea intelectuală, dar și cu trăirea personală a procesului detoxifierii, încep să realizez, încetul cu încetul, magnitudinea problemei cu care ne confruntăm cu toții. Deja nu mai e vorba dacă suntem „intoxicați” sau nu. Mi-e foarte clar că trăim cu toții stări din ce în ce mai profunde și complexe de intoxicație, care ne țin corpul fizic la limita supraviețuirii, starea emoțională mereu pe muchie, în pericol continuu de dezechilibru la cea mai mică provocare, iar starea mentală într-o ceață și confuzie continue. Acum, problema care se pune este cât de intoxicați suntem atunci când ne confruntăm cu o serie probleme de sănătate.<br /><br /><a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-iz4shh2etys/WWfgdF6svWI/AAAAAAAAGeU/CS1x4OcPpxcRdnbGlB4jKjedA0v2NlwxgCLcBGAs/s1600/hfjhfkjlo.jpg"><img border="0" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-iz4shh2etys/WWfgdF6svWI/AAAAAAAAGeU/CS1x4OcPpxcRdnbGlB4jKjedA0v2NlwxgCLcBGAs/s400/hfjhfkjlo.jpg" /></a><br /></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">pH-ul natural al corpului nostru este ușor alcalin (7,3–7,4).<br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Un pH cu valoarea 7 este neutru, sub 7 este acid, iar peste 7 este alcalin.<br />Pentru a ne menține pH-ul alcalin, tot ce trebuie să facem este să mâncăm alimente alcaline.<br /><br />Pielea este primul loc în care observăm semnele acidozei: acumulări de reziduuri acide în spațiile dintre celule, ca urmare a proastei filtrări a rinichilor, proastei eliminări la nivel intestinal și stagnării limfatice în tot corpul. Pielea este considerată al treilea rinichi, și atunci când cei doi rinichi pe care-i avem nu mai fac față și nu reușesc să elimine reziduurile acide proprii ale corpului (produsele de deșeu ale miliardelor de celule care își îndeplinesc zilnic activitățile normale), pielea își asumă această funcție secundară, de organ de excreție.<br /><br />Observăm cum pielea începe să se încarce funcțional la copii: apariția timpurie a alunițelor sau a altor creșteri sau pete de diferite culori (maro, roșiatice, albicioase) nimic altceva decât depozite de reziduuri toxice care nu pot fi eliminate și sunt depuse în grăsimea subcutanată, pentru a nu dăuna organismului. Alunițele și petele maro sunt cel mai adesea reziduuri de carbohidrați imposibil de asimilat și greu de eliminat (zahăr, făină, produse de patiserie, înghețată, biscuiți, pâine, paste etc.). Petele și protuberanțele roșii (uneori angioame, alteori pur și simplu vase dilatate) sunt deformări ale pereților vaselor mici de sânge, create de reziduurile acide din spațiile din jurul celulelor, ce nu pot fi eliminate prin transpirație sau direct prin piele (pentru că ar arde pielea, din cauza toxicității lor). Cel mai adesea, sunt produși de reziduu din alimente precum carne, pește, lactate sau ouă (proteine animale).<br /><br />Majoritatea copiilor se nasc cu o piele perfectă, netedă, mătăsoasă, fără nicio pată. Cei care se nasc cu semne din naștere au beneficiat deja de reziduurile acide ale mamei lor (alimentația și condițiile acesteia de viață au fost intens creatoare de reziduuri acide). Treptat, cu fiecare an de viață, ca urmare a expunerii la alimentația intens acidă cu care oamenii sunt obișnuiți de presiunea socială, și prin încadrarea în stilul de viață extrem de stresant, pe care mamele îl acceptă cu supunere, copiii încep să prezinte semne de slăbiciune a funcționării glandelor suprarenale (glandele de stres) cu afectarea funcției rinichilor (vedem după cearcănele lor) și semne ale proastei funcționări a intestinelor (constipație, cu un singur scaun chinuit pe zi, este regula de eliminare la majoritatea copiilor). Și pielea lor începe să se murdărească cu fel și fel de crescături și alunițe, cu lipoame și chiar vergeturi (fibre de colagen rupte, atunci când își pierd fermitatea, semnalând și o slăbiciune clară a glandelor paratiroide, pe lângă cele deja amintite.<br /><br />La adulți, apar foarte devreme ridurile (pielea uscată și ridată este un semn clar de intoxicație și acidoză). Pielea devine mată, uscată, lipsită de elasticitate și strălucire (în ciuda tuturor cremelor folosite) și cu probleme în diferite zone ale corpului. Apar bătături pe tălpi, în locurile în care eliminările de reziduuri acide sunt cele mai intense și agresive (se știe că prin tălpile picioarelor se elimină reziduurile acide în exces din zona membrelor inferioare). Mirosul neplăcut al picioarelor ne arată o foarte mare toxicitate cu reziduuri proteice, iar prezența continuă a acizilor determină în timp crăpături la nivelul călcâielor și inevitabila apariție a ciupercilor între degete sau pe talpă. Tratamentele locale sunt ineficiente și deci inutile. Atâta timp cât există reziduuri acide (create prin alimentație și stil de viață) nu vor dispărea nici mirosul urât, nici ciupercile și nici leziunile.<br /><br />Pielea feței este printre cele mai afectate de acidoză. La nivelul ei se proiectează meridiane importante de acupunctură, legate în special de tubul digestiv (vezica biliară, stomacul, intestinul subțire și gros) dar și de rinichi și suprarenale. Ridurile de expresie, cearcănele, pleoapele umflate, buzele strânse, crăpate, uscate, erupțiile de toate felurile, pielea uscată și descuamată – toate arată nivelul de acidoză interior și starea tubului digestiv/rinichilor. Pleoapele superioare ne arată starea rinichilor, iar colțul intern al ochilor reflectă starea suprarenalelor corespunzătoare. Am fost uimită să văd într-un muzeu celebru busturi ale unor personalități din istoria antică (greacă, romană) cu ochi având pleoapele superioare umflate și colțul intern umflat! Sculptorii din vechime, cu ochiul versat al artiștilor obișnuiți să surprindă detaliul, au reprezentat și acest amănunt în piatră. Și astfel am realizat că, de mii de ani, oamenii suferă de aceeași acidoză sistemică generalizată, cu aceiași rinichi prost funcționali și aceleași suprarenale slăbite. Și nimeni, niciodată nu a pus la îndoială calitatea hranei ființei umane și modul său de viață. Au fost transmise automat, ca de la robot la robot, aceleași obiceiuri sociale și alimentare și au fost acceptate stările de suferință și boală ca fiind „blesteme” care ne lovesc din afară, „teroriști” invizibili, lovindu-ne când ne este lumea mai dragă! Dar cu mintea încețoșată de acidoza limfatică nu-i de mirare că nu ne punem întrebări și luăm totul de bun!<br /><br />La majoritatea ființelor umane, acidoza capului este una dintre cele mai intense, pentru că zona gâtului este foarte îngustă, iar vasele limfatice sunt pline ochi cu reziduuri acide din copilărie (mulți copii „beneficiază” de scoaterea amigdalelor și a polipilor, având drept consecință blocajul întregului sistem de drenaj limfatic al gâtului și apariția ulterioară a durerilor de cap și ceafă și a spondilozei cervicale. Cearcănele de sub ochi ne arată cât de tare sunt afectați rinichii în partea lor inferioară de drenaj. Există adulți și copii care au o colorație maronie/albăstruie în jurul ochilor, cu care s-au obișnuit, ca făcând parte din fizionomia lor. Aceștia au rinichi și suprarenale foarte slăbite și ar trebui să fie luate măsuri de detoxifiere și dietă extrem de severe, mult mai dure decât alți oameni, pentru a se menține într-o stare bună de sănătate, timp mai îndelungat.<br /><br />Erupțiile la nivelul obrajilor (dermatita atopică a copiilor sau cea seboreică de la adulți) ne arată acidoza la nivelul stomacului și primei părți a tubului digestiv. Tot ce apare în jurul gurii și la nivelul buzelor (inclusiv erupțiile herpetice) arată stagnare la nivelul intestinului gros, proasta lui eliminare, precum și probleme de absorbție la nivelul intestinului subțire. Iar cel mai adesea, arată prezența paraziților intestinali. 80-90% dintre adulții care mănâncă „normal” (hrana obișnuită – pâine, lactate, carne, mâncare gătită, dulciuri) au viermi de tot felul. Nu toate deparazitările sunt eficiente, pentru că viermii sunt foarte adaptați la locuire în zone ascunse și greu accesibile, pentru orice tratament (de pildă în cecum – zona de unire a intestinului subțire cu cel gros).<br /><br />Erupțiile din zona frunții, a marginii pielii păroase a capului și de pe pielea capului au o mare legătură cu vezica biliară, cu stagnarea fierii în ficat (existența dopurilor de tip plastilină din fiere). Practic, orice apare pe față arată starea de acidoză a sistemului digestiv/urinar (cele două sisteme importante de eliminare a reziduurilor acide din organism). Nu-i de mirare că fețele multor oameni sunt deformate, buhăite, căzute, boțite, acrite, că bărbiile lor inferioare sunt deformate de depuneri de grăsime care se străduie să neutralizeze acidoza acumulată aici, că pe măsură ce îmbătrânesc (de fapt, pe măsură ce se acumulează din ce în ce mai multe reziduuri acide) oamenii arată mai deformați și mai stafidiți. Și fețele lor arată mult mai rău decât restul corpului, care se păstrează de multe ori în stare acceptabilă mai mult timp (am văzut femei subțiri, cu corpuri ca de adolescente și fețe zbârcite și îmbătrânite, trădând gradul profund de acidoză al corpului lor. Acest lucru l-am observat în special la fumătoare.<br /><br />Și corpul are semnele lui de acidoză, primul și cel mai evident fiind dispariția taliei sau apariția colăcelului de grăsime la nivelul mijlocului (atât la bărbați, cât și la femei). Urmează și alte semne clare – umflarea abdomenului și apariția depozitului de grăsime pe burtă, coapse, fese; deformări, vergeturi, transpirație abundentă și urât mirositoare (mai ales la nivelul subrațului, unde se găsesc lanțuri ganglionare importante, sau al zonelor inghinale). Oamenii se chinuie să corecteze aceste probleme cu măsuri exterioare – creme, unguente „miraculoase” anti-celulită, masaje și aparate de tonifiere, corsete și lenjerie care să strângă grăsimea, sau exerciții de gimnastică/fitness epuizante, care nu fac decât să creeze o acidoză suplimentară. Nu mai vorbesc despre cosmeticele menite să mascheze problemele (de la groaznicele antiperspirante pe bază de săruri de aluminiu, până la cremele de protecție solară – de fapt, pelicule chimice care blochează și mai tare pielea. Oamenii își tratează foarte rău propriul corp fizic – începând cu modul în care îl alimentează. Și acceptă toate deșeurile pe post de „combustibil”, fiecare masă fiind doar o re-alimentare a acidozei deja existente și vizibilă clar la toți cei din jur.<br /><br />Picioarele sunt al doilea loc în care se acumulează reziduurile acide. Acestea determină umflarea gleznelor (după mers sau stat mult timp în picioare, se creează o cantitate mai mare de acizi, care nu pot fi eliminați în timp util prin urină ori scaun) sau dureri la nivelul gambelor (ca o febră musculară, ca și cum ceva apucă și strânge gamba). La copii, acești produși acizi determină dureri intense chiar la nivelul oaselor, pe care medicii le numesc eronat „dureri de creștere”. Apar mai ales noaptea, pentru că atunci are loc acumularea cea mai mare de acidoză în corp, rinichii fiind suprasolicitați. Pentru aceste dureri se prescrie calciu sau magneziu (care funcționează, pentru că neutralizează acizii, dar cu prețul formării unor săruri ce nu pot fi eliminate cu ușurință, creând nisip în rinichi sau depuneri pe suprafața oaselor). La adulți, acidoza avansată duce la apariția cârceilor, crampelor, spasmelor, a unor simptome pe care mulți le numesc „spasmofilie”, aceasta tratându-se la fel de ineficient cu calciu sau perfuzii cu ser fiziologic, cu rol de neutralizare.<br /><br />Când acizii se acumulează ani de zile, în cantități impresionante, ei încep erodarea și distrugerea țesuturilor din jur – mai întâi a vaselor de sânge – și apar erupții numite frecvent purpură, eritem sau alergii, apoi și a altor țesuturi (cu tulburări de circulație impresionante, de la vene varicoase, până la colorarea vineție/maronie a părți întregi din picior), ajungându-se la extrema situație a leziunilor nervoase, cu amorțeli, parestezii și chiar paralizii ale unor zone mari a piciorului. Reziduurile acumulate la nivelul picioarelor se drenează mult mai greu decât cele din restul corpului, întrucât curgerea limfatică se face în sens anti-gravitațional, iar poziția „stat în picioare” timp îndelungat, sau cu picioarele atârnate (statul pe scaun) nu favorizează întoarcerea limfatică.<br />Plimbarea, mersul pe jos, exercițiile fizice, dar și statul întins periodic, cu picioarele ridicate, ajută la întoarcerea venoasă și favorizează eliminarea reziduurilor acide din zona picioarelor.<br /><br />Privind membrele inferioare ale unei persoane, vedem nivelul de acidoză al acesteia. Am observat vara nivelul uriaș al acidozei la fete și băieți tineri cu picioare umflate și gambe îngroșate de stagnare limfatică, coapse pline de celulită (depuneri de grăsimi pe coapse, dar și pe gambe, sub formă de cocoloașe de grăsime, un alt mecanism de echilibrare al acidozei). La adulți, rar am mai văzut picioare frumoase, suple și netede, pentru că vasele dilatate și îngroșate, retenția de fluide și deformările de tot felul sunt deja normalul.<br /><br />Uitând-ne la fața și picioarele unei persoane, putem prezice cu destulă exactitate starea de acidoză în care se află aceasta. Pentru mine a devenit un joc interesant să observ semne de acidoză la cei alături de care călătoresc sau la oameni de pe plajă și să-mi dau seama care este regimul lor alimentar și ce organe le funcționează bine sau mai puțin bine. Și nu este ghicit, ci o cunoaștere simplă, ușor de învățat, ce poate facilita înțelegerea modului minunat în care funcționează corpul nostru. Iar dacă am ocazia să privesc în ochii unei persoane, reușesc să văd profunzimea reală a acidozei cu care se confruntă aceasta.<br /><br />Pupila este punctul negru din mijlocul zonei colorate numită iris. De jur împrejurul ei, pe irisul colorat se proiectează intestinul nostru, iar la persoanele cu ochi albaștri sau verzi, dar și la cele cu ochi căprui deschis se poate observa colorația gălbuie/portocalie sau maronie din jurul pupilei. Asta îmi arată grosimea stratului de mâl depus pe pereții intestinului. La copii, depozitele sunt albicioase, dar am văzut și copii cu depozite maronii, ca la adulții foarte intoxicați. Orice fel de pete sau linii colorate pe iris arată afectarea anumitor zone, corespunzătoare unor organe din corp. Iridologia este o știință minunată și facilă, care evaluează starea de curățenie a organismului fizic, iar ochii sunt cu adevărat oglinda întregului corp. Lumina lor pălește cu fiecare an de acidoză, ajungând să fie o umbră încețoșată. De multe ori, privesc oamenii în ochi și nu mă uit la nimeni. Pentru că am senzația că nu este nimeni dincolo. Ceea ce nu se întâmplă când privesc în ochi un copil și văd o prezență – este cineva acolo care, la rândul său, mă privește. Fascinantă experiență!<br /><br />Și pentru că vorbim despre ochi, să nu uit să vă precizez că toate tulburările de vedere, indiferent cum sunt numite de medici – miopie, hipermetropie, astigmatism, strabism, glaucom – sunt provocate de acidoza și depozitele de limfă acidă din spatele globilor oculari. Uscăciunea, usturimile și ochii grei sunt semne clare ale acidozei limfatice a capului. Am observat în timpul detoxifierii, în special în primele luni, o accentuare a tulburărilor de vedere (mai ales vederea în ceață, la distanță sau aproape, sau dificultăți de acomodare aproape-distanță). Multe astfel de simptome au fost accentuate de cura cu pepeni, dar la un moment dat vederea s-a limpezit și am văzut clar, mai clar ca altădată. Dar au fost destule săptămâni de ceață mentală și de teamă legată de întregul proces.<br /><br />Pielea, picioarele și ochii unui om pot fi evaluate dintr-o privire și-ți poți face idee despre gradul de acidoză cu care se confruntă acesta. Nu mi-a fost ușor să accept că intensitatea acidozei mele este una severă (cu atât mai mult, cu cât am avut pretenția că am un stil de viață considerat sănătos după vechile standarde). Probabil că am avut nevoie de această experiență pentru a putea trece prin procesul invers, pe care intenționez să-l parcurg în următoarele luni, și pentru a putea ghida și alte persoane pe acest drum. Am aflat că m-am născut într-un organism vulnerabil, că genele mele erau slăbite de abuzurile de generații ale înaintașilor mei și că, pentru a-mi putea reechilibra și reface vehiculul fizic care se confruntă cu o acidoză extremă, am nevoie de disciplină interioară și o reeducare a obiceiurilor. Am pus și voi pune la îndoială tot ce am învățat că e corect, bun sau sănătos, iar prin verificarea directă a validității informațiilor, prin trăirea lor zilnică și evaluarea lor cu instrumentele educației mele medicale voi avansa pe calea înțelegerii procesului de acidoză / intoxicare al corpului – și al inversării sale.<br /><br />Cum evităm acidoza metabolică? Evitând alimentele care o provoacă. Produsele care trebuie eliminate din dieta noastră zilnică sunt în primul rând lactatele, carnea, peștele, zahărul rafinat, cerealele rafinate, alcoolul, cafeaua și băuturile carbogazoase. Alimentele procesate și modificate genetic pot, de asemenea, contribui la aceasta condiție. Alimentația ideală este cea alcătuită din produse proaspete, neprăjite, dense nutritiv, într-o proporție de 80% legume și 20% fructe. Dacă nu știți de unde să începeți, iată o listă cu cele mai alcaline alimente: țelina, sparanghelul, salata, castraveții, ardeii, spanacul, sfecla, morcovii, păstârnacul, avocado, varza, broccoli, conopida, roșiile, dovleceii, mazărea, prazul, cartofii noi, verdețurile, cerealele integrale, nucile, alunele și semințele. Iar dacă suferiți de multă vreme de aciditate, suplimentați-vă o perioadă aportul de calciu, vitamina D și magneziu, pentru a reface rezervele corpului. De asemenea, este important să vă odihniți și să evitați stresul.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://frumoasaverde.blogspot.ro/2017/07/cat-de-intoxicati-suntem.html</span></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-79903075080516825572017-05-05T00:58:00.001+03:002017-05-05T00:58:34.557+03:00"Wing Chun" Documentary<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="270" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/uVkjj8568d8" width="480"></iframe>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-8591834942872410202017-05-04T12:39:00.001+03:002017-05-04T12:39:39.944+03:00Nassim Haramein - "Materia intunecata" lipsa din univers?<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-dPSdOi2q-JM/UxHbCWQrItI/AAAAAAAAMew/xalGHmr44F8/s640/6.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">"Materia intunecata" lipsa din Univers?</a> Fizica moderna, potrivit modelului standard si ecuatiilor din cadrul acestuia, prezice existenta in univers a unei anumite cantitati de materie. Cu toate acestea, atunci cand utilizeaza telescoape si alte tehnologii avansate, observa ca presupusa masa nu este acolo, ca aceasta de fapt "lipseste" si nu doar o mica parte din ea... lipseste 96% din materie (!)<br /><br />La acest punct ne-am putea astepta la reexaminarea si ajustarea in consecinta a modelului predictiv. In schimb, s-a inventat un nou tip de materie, in speranta ca aceasta va permite rezolvarea tuturor ecuatiilor. Pentru acest nou tip de materie inventata au fost nevoiti sa vina cu un termen foarte tehnic si pentru ca nu a fost foarte usor de gasit, au decis sa o numeasca ... "materie intunecata" si "energie intunecata".<br /><br />Poate ca "lipsa" masei se datoreaza unei erori fundamentale in modelul standard, eroare prin care s-a inlaturat un numar incredibil de mare (aproape de infinit), ceea ce ne arata cat de dens este de fapt spatiul vid. Majoritatea celor care studiaza fizica nici macar nu sunt constienti de acest truc matematic, numit "renormalizare", prin care densitatea spatiului este pur si simplu ignorata, in ciuda datelor stiintifice verificate experimental (efectul Casimir).<br /><br />Poate ca ne apropiem de punctul in care modelul standard isi va da seama ca nu exista un astfel de lucru, asa-numita "materie intunecata" si ca masa care lipseste este de fapt energia din insasi structura manifestarii spatio-temporale, ceea ce Nassim Haramein a prezis in urma cu multi ani in modelul sau de teorie unificata a campului.<br /><br />Vezi sursa: <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Resonance Academy</a><br /><br />GRADIENTUL DENSITATILOR IN ETER<br /><br />Ceea ce Nicolae Tesla numeste "eter" este acelasi camp fundamental de energie din univers, denumit si: vidul, spatiul, vacuum, campul punctului zero, spuma cuantica, campul sursa, dumnezeu, plenitudine... Orice nume ar avea, noi suntem facuti din si ne scaldam intr-un <a href="http://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/2014/03/materia-intunecata-lipsa-din-univers.html">camp infinit de energie</a> pe care, atunci cand se afla intr-un echilibru perfect, il numim "spatiu gol". Totusi, gradientul densitatilor in eter este extrem de variat.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-NeltVDS0QRw/WItBJp-TYCI/AAAAAAAAS6Y/Pmr_aTdWbnsTJ75NsseG1y9yKc4NIn-AACLcB/s640/tsl.jpg" /></a></span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Atunci cand in structura acestui vacuum (eter, spatiu, etc.) exista grade diferite de densitate, putem observa o dinamica fundamentala a rotatiei pe diferite trepte scalare, sub forma de torus, de la atomi, la stele, galaxii si universuri. De exemplu, aerul incepe sa se invarteasca atunci cand in atmosfera are loc o schimbare usoara de temperatura si densitate, care coduce la uragane masive.<br /><br />Intre nivelul cosmologic si nivelul cuantic, in densitatea vacuum-ului spatio-temporal, exista undeva intre 107 si 122 grade de magnitudine diferenta. Acest gradient incredibil de mare este foarte derutant pentru fizicieni, astfel incat intreaga problema a rezolvarii acestor date observationale a devenit cunoscuta sub numele de "catastrofa vidului" sau "cea mai rea predictie teoretica din istoria fizicii".<br /><br /><a href="http://hiup.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/AIP_CP_SProton_Haramein.pdf">Ecuatiile lui Nassim Haramein</a> rezolva aceasta problema, precum si aspectele privind constanta cosmologica sau aparitia fortei tari (gravitatia cuantica) si unifica, de asemenea, campul de energie, de la nivelul cosmologic, la cel cuantic, folosind o solutie geometrica pentru gravitatie.<br /><br />"Daca Nikola Tesla nu ar fi fost cenzurat, am fi putut calatori printre stele pana acum." (<a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Nassim Haramein, Resonance Academy</a>)<br /><br />"Exista teste experimentale si observationale care sa valideze teoria lui Haramein si datele specifice prezentate in ultima sa lucrare? "<br /><br />Teoria lui Haramein are capacitatea de a prezice cu exactitate marimea si masa gaurilor negre, date verificabile prin observare. Lucrarea sa cea mai recenta prezice totodata, foarte precis, raza protonului, confirmata de acceleratorul de protoni al Institutului Paul Sherrer, in 2013, printr-un experiment independent si foarte avansat, care a demonstrat ca prezicerile lui Haramein sunt foarte exacte. Mai muilt, teoriile lui Haramein se bazeaza pe fluctuatiile energiei din vacuum, lucru confirmat experimental cu decenii in urma de efectul static Casimir si, mai recent, de efectul dinamic Casimir, in care microundele de protoni sunt extrase direct din vacuum (<a href="http://www.scientificamerican.com/article/something-from-nothing-vacuum-can-yield-flashes-of-light/">Scientific American – Something from Nothing? Vacuum can Yield Flashes of Light</a>, <a href="http://phys.org/news/2013-03-nihilo-dynamical-casimir-effect-metamaterial.html">Phys.org - Ex nihilo: Dynamical Casimir effect in metamaterial converts vacuum fluctuations into real photons</a>). <br /><br />Mai mult, rezultatele sale extrag cu claritate constantele de cuplare gravitationala si intervalul corespunzator pentru interactiunea tare (sau potentialul Yukawa) care poate fi masurata si in experimente de laborator.<br /><br />Se considera ca o teorie devine valabila in totalitate atunci cand previziunile sale clare si precise sunt verificate de rezultatele experimentale. Din punct de vedere istoric, teoriile fundamentale dezvoltate si eventual acceptate ca fiind valabile, au fost confirmate intr-un timp relativ scurt dupa aparitia lor. Nu este o coincidenta faptul ca rezultatele noilor masuratori ale razei protonului au fost lansate de Institutului Paul Sherrer la aproximativ o luna dupa ce Haramein a trimis lucrarea sa la Biblioteca Congresului pentru a primi drepturile de autor. In schimb, alte teorii despre gravitatia cuantica, cum ar fi teoria corzilor, inca sunt in cautarea confirmarii experimentale, in ciuda deceniilor si a resurselor semnificative investite.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="404" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-PUstuhnJhec/WIpNM0DuZ6I/AAAAAAAAS4w/XaRNZCgCPDkGovs83iZo5FdhKYMaNlohACLcB/s640/sp1.png" width="640" /></a><br /><br />FLOAREA VIETII SI CALCULUL CAMPULUI GRAVITATIONAL - <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Care este rolul florii vietii in calculul campului gravitational?</a><br /><br />Structura spatio-temporala apare adesea reprezentata sub forma florii vietii, ca o structura scalara infinita. Cu alte cuvinte, spatiul insusi este format din pachete foarte, foarte, foarte mici de energie, care vibreaza pe cele mai mici frecvente din cadrul spectrului electromagnetic. Ne-am putea gandi la aceste mici pachete de energie ca la niste "pixeli" care alcatuiesc universul. Deoarece forma lor nu este patrata, ci sferica, ele au fost numite "voxeli".<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="426" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-oS9XL972o2g/WItU1IGySzI/AAAAAAAAS6o/E0-q7mZjnKAAtWAk66X1eEasjpdmlTXVgCLcB/s640/fv.jpg" width="640" /></a><br /><br />Cea mai mica distanta ce poate fi masurata, descoperita de Max Planck, este tocmai lungimea acestei unde fundamentale universale, numita lungimea Plank, adica 10 la puterea minus 33 cm sau 0,0000000000000000000000000000000001616cm.<br /><br />Lungimea Plank este atat de mica incat vizualizarea ei este aproape imposibila. Cu toate acestea, daca va imaginati un mic punct care nu este mai mare de 0,1mm (sau cel mai mic lucru pe care ochiul uman il poate vedea) si umflati acel punct, ca un balon, pana la dimensiunea universului observabil, dimensiunea Plank nu va fi mai mare decat un punct de 0,1mm in cadrul acelui univers. Sau, cu alte cuvinte, punctul initial de 0,1mm se situeaza la aproximativ 1/2 pe scara cuprinsa intre universul observabil si dimensiunea Plank.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Nassim Haramein</a> numeste aceste mici pachete de energie Planck Spherical Units (PSU), adica Unitati Plank Sferice, pentru simplul motiv ca sunt sferice, asa cum sunt aproape toate structurile, de pe toate nivelele scalare, pe care universul le creeaza. Aceste forme de unda sferice se suprapun si se impacheteaza perfect impreuna pentru a forma insasi structura 3D a florii vietii, a spatiului.<br /><br />Folosind acesti voxeli universali, Nassim calculeaza numarul de voxeli care pot intra in volumul unui proton, in comparatie cu numarul de voxeli prezenti pe suprafata exterioara a protonului (sau a oricarei gauri negre). Acest raport, o relatie geometrica, este campul gravitational!<br /><br />Gravitatia este in esenta un raport intre informatia de la interior si informatia de la suprafata gaurilor negre intr-o manifestare spatio-temporala holofractografica.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Nassim Haramein</a> a descoperit un mod discret, pixelat sau voxelat, cuantificat, pentru a descrie gravitatia, in asa fel incat, tot ce trebuie sa faceti este sa calculati aceste mici Unitati Plank Sferice sau Planck Spherical Units (PSU), fara a mai fi nevoie sa folositi ecuatii foarte complexe necesare in mod normal pentru a rezolva ecuatiile de camp ale lui Albert Einstein.<br /><br />O solutie geometrica pentru gravitatie. Ironia consta in faptul ca aceasta solutie a fost tot timpul chiar sub nasul nostru datorita culturilor antice, care au codificat aceasta relatie geometrica in monumentele si in scrierile lor, sub forma simbolului florii vietii.<br /><br />Mai multe detalii puteti gasi in <a href="http://hiup.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/1367405491-Haramein342013PRRI3363.pdf">lucrarea</a> “Quantum Gravity and the Holographic Mass.”.<br /><br />UNIVERSUL ... UN PUNCT? PUNCTUL ... UN UNIVERS?<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Universul ... un Punct? Punctul ... un Univers</a>? Este universul un punct in spatiul infinit? Putem intelege punctul ca fiind un intreg univers? Iata doua intrebari mai putin obisnuite despre o realitate care nu mai seamana de loc cu ceea ce am fost invatati pana acum. Cititi cu atentie in continuare si veti afla lucruri noi, extrem de interesante.<br /><br />"Traim timpuri in care toate structurile se schimba: societatea noastra, felul in care facem afaceri, felul in care relationam unii cu altii, felul in care relationam cu universul si intelegerea noastra in ceea ce priveste fizica universului.<br /><br />Una dintre marile schimbari care urmeaza sa se produca implica noi tehnologii si o noua intelegere care redefineste ceea ce noi gandim despre energie. Energia viitorului implica, de asemenea, reteaua informationala a viitorului si legatura ei cu constiinta.<br /><br />Exista o noua tehnologie care apare, dar as vrea totodata sa va vorbesc despre noile concepte, despre noile ecuatii pe care le voi publica in curand si din care veti putea intelege structura realitatii.<br /><br />Unul dintre conceptele fundamentale care iese la iveala in fizica este acela potrivit caruia noi traim intr-un univers holografic. Acesta este un principiu fundamental datorita caruia putem intelege energia. <br /><br />'Sistem izolat' sau 'sistem deschis'?<br /><br />Intr-un univers holografic nu exista un asemenea lucru, pe care sa-l putem numi 'sistem inchis'. Am invatat la scoata ca 'Intreaga energie dintr-un sistem izolat ramane constanta', insa, cel mai adesea, profesorii nu definesc ce este acela un sistem izolat. Haideti sa vedem ce este un sistem izolat: 'Un sistem izolat implica o aglomerare de materie, care nu interactioneaza de loc cu restul universului. Si, din cate stim, in realitate nu exista un astfel de sistem. Nu exista scut impotriva gravitatiei, iar numarul frecventelor electromagnetice este infinit. Dar, pentru a ne putea focaliza asupra principiilor de baza, este util sa postulam existenta unui astfel de sistem pentru a clarifica natura legilor fizice... Prin urmare, desi nu s-a descoperit inca nici-un sistem izolat, toate legile naturale se bazeaza pe ceva care nu se regaseste in natura. Toate legile noastre in legatura cu energia se bazeaza pe ceva care nu exista in natura. <br /><br />Acest lucru are o semnificatie importanta. Conceptul de sistem izolat, ideea ca un lucru ar putea fi izolat de restul universului, nu are corespondent in realitate, ci exista numai in mintea oamenilor. Prin urmare, haideti sa vedem cum poate schimba aceasta modul nostru de gandire cu privire la energie.<br /><br />Feedback intre ordine si dezordine<br /><br />Avem aici un lac, care are un potential gravitational. Mai avem o turbina, in acest plan hidroelectric. Din acesta extragem energie. Intregul sistem este considerat izolat, ca intr-o cutie. Pentru ca nu avem intreaga energie gravitationala convertita in electricitate, datorita frecarilor entropice, se considera ca, de fapt, intregul univers este entropic. De altfel, se considera ca universul merge catre tot mai multe entropie, catre tot mai multa dezordine. Dar, pentru a exista dezordine, mai intai trebuie sa existe ordine.<br /><br />Acum vom inlatura cutia si vom urmari parcursul apei, dupa ce a trecut prin turbina. Stim ca apa curge catre sud. Datorita miscarii de rotatie a pamantului si caldurii soarelui, apa se evapora si face norii, care trimit apa inapoi, in lac, sub forma de ploaie. Aceasta este negentropie. In felul acesta, in permanenta exista un feedback intre entropie si negentropie. In permanenta exista un feedback intre dezordine si ordine.<br /><br />Corpul tau este un exemplu uimitor de sistem deschis<br /><br />Corpul tau este un exemplu uimitor de sistem deschis. Nu exista dezordine. O suta de miliarde de schimbari chimice au loc in corp in fiecare secunda si nu exista confuzie. Ordine perfecta. In corpul tau exista suficient ADN sa il intinzi pana la Jupiter, de la Soare, inapoi la Jupiter, iar pana la Soare, iar pana la Jupiter, iar pana la Soare ... si toate acestea lucreaza intr-o coordonare uimitoare. Imagineaza-ti cantitatea de energie necesara pentru a face ca toate acestea sa se intample. Daca ai calcula intreaga energie-informatie din corp, nu ai avea atata ordine, nici chiar la viteza luminii. Nu ai avea atata ordine, chiar daca intreaga informatie ar fi comunicata cu viteza luminii. Esti un miracol viu.<br /><br />Toate aceste celule din corp, o suta de trilioane de celule, sunt alcatuite din miliarde si miliarde de atomi. Incepem sa intelegem ca celulele si atomii comunica permanent cu un camp holografic. Principiul holografic face parte din structura spatiului in care traim. Aceasta este, de altfel, baza unei noi lucrari pe care urmeaza sa o public si care va da raspunsul perfect referitor la gravitatie.<br /><br />Dimensiunile nu sunt asa cum am fost invatati<br /><br />Primul lucru pe care trebuie sa il intelegem este acela ca dimensiunile nu sunt asa cum am fost invatati. Ni s-a spus ca un punct reprezinta 'dimensiunea 0' si, deci, nu exista. Desi il puteti vedea. Apoi, mai multe puncte pot fi puse la un loc in asa fel incat sa formeze o linie, despre care ni s-a spus, la fel, ca nu exista. Dupa aceea, patru linii puse impreuna formeaza un plan ... care nu exista. Si dintr-odata, prin miracol, 6 planuri puse impreuna formeaza un cub, care, asa cum ni s-a spus, exista. <br /><br />Dar daca punctul, care nu exista, formeaza o linie care nu exista, care formeaza un plan care nu exista, oricate planuri ai pune la un loc, nu vei obtine existenta. Tot ceea ce obtii este non-existenta la patrat.<br /><br />Prin urmare, care este solutia? Solutia este aceasta: singurul lucru care exista este PUNCTUL. IN FIECARE PUNCT ESTE PREZENTA INTREAGA INFORMATIE. <br /><br />De fapt, putem sa calculam cantitatea de informatie din interiorul nucleului unui atom. Rezultatul pe care il obtinem in urma acestor calcule este 10 la puterea 55 grame. Un numar care se intampla sa fie tocmai masa universului. In fiecare nucleu al unui atom exista intreaga informatie a tuturor celorlalti atomi din univers. Aceasta pentru ca universul este o structura holografica.<br /><br />Nivele scalare ale hologramelor din univers<br /><br />Iata un bun exemplu de nivele scalare ale hologramelor din univers - relatiile dintre marimile diferitelor planete si stele.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="359" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-kFqU0i1w2rs/WIpOxLLJnNI/AAAAAAAAS48/cX4F28F0TIYhIgDg-bvGjqq8t1maiE1WgCLcB/s640/1.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Pamantul este foarte mic in comparatie cu Jupiter. Pamantul este si mai mic in comparatie cu Soarele. La randul sau, Soarele este foarte mic fata de Arcturus si, de la acest nivel, al lui Arcturus, Jupiter pare sa aiba marimea unui pixel, iar Pamantul este invizibil.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="409" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-W10pOu64CL8/WIpOxM0CDtI/AAAAAAAAS5E/Rz1NtjX5gAcpPFaj-Js3_M1IXYDhnoNzgCLcB/s640/2.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Antares este insa o stea mult mai mare decat Arcturus. De la nivelul lui Antares, Soarele are marimea unui pixel si Jupiter este invizibil. Prin urmare, punctul este scala de la infinit de mare, la infinit de mic.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="448" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-_RS3Y6OkPqo/WIpOxN1SV0I/AAAAAAAAS5A/yysl2cVcilE2yQRaMoZQLuH256y3P8ukgCLcB/s640/3.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Atunci cand privim un punct mai atent, putem observa diviziuni si subdiviziuni. Putem spune ca in interiorul tau exista o infinitate de puncte, iar la nivel atomic este prezenta intreaga informatie din univers. Probabil ca acesta este motivul pentru care cei mai mari maestri care au trait pe pamant au cerut oamenilor sa isi indrepte atentia spre interior, pentru a avea acces la informatii fundamentale, pentru a se conecta cu universul, cu intregul, cu ceea ce oamenii numesc Dumnezeu.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="447" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-Jz2EYbBAWsU/WIpOxgJL_NI/AAAAAAAAS5I/BWA7gWu7ducVrnwF5dr9SyGJusndo9DBQCLcB/s640/4.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">In urmatoarea mea lucrare dovedesc ceea ce va spun. Atunci cand calculez pixelii de spatiu-timp de pe suprafata centrului unui atom, de pe suprafata nucleului unui atom, care este numit PROTON, rezulta 10 la puterea 40 pixeli.<br /><br />Pentru ca universul este o holograma, informatia din interiorul protonului, care este masa universului, raportata la suprafata, ar trebui sa imi dea o forta fundamentala. Astfel, cand impart 10 la puterea 55 grame, la numarul de pixeli de pe suprafata hologramei, adica la 10 la puterea 40, obtin solutia exacta pentru gravitatie. Solutia pentru ecuatiile de camp ale lui Einstein. Este numita gravitatie cuantica ... fara curbari, fara ecuatii diferentiale complexe ... "<br /><br />Aflati mai multe detalii despre <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">activitatea lui Nassim Haramein</a>. Unor astfel de oameni nu putem decat sa le multumim pentru munca lor perseverenta desfasurata in scopul <a href="http://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/2013/11/descifrarea-secretelor-universului.html">descifrarii secretelor universului</a> si, totodata, pentru efortul de a face cunoscute noile descoperiri publicului larg, la un nivel cat mai accesibil cu putinta. <br /><br />Putem spune chiar ca <a href="http://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/2013/11/modele-si-teorii-noi-despre-gaurile-negre.html">noile teorii revolutionare</a> ale lui Nassim Haramein pot fi intelese mai usor decat modelele standard din fizica sau din alte domenii ale stiintei. Exista o anumita intuitie, inca de la varste fragede, care ne spune ca ceva este in neregula cu unele teorii 'stiintifice' dogmatice pe care suntem obligati sa le asimilam aproape fortat, in timp ce realitatea pare a fi cu totul alta.<br /><br />Sursa: <a href="https://youtu.be/hIVXIW339LM">Nassim Haramein - Grenzwissen Symposium Saarbrücken 2012</a><br /><b><br />Sursa: https://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/</b></span></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-67351527864999260002017-05-04T12:33:00.002+03:002017-05-04T12:33:30.572+03:00Nassim Haramein - Descifrarea secretelor universului<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">"Spiritualitatea este fizica pe care inca nu am inteles-o." (<a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Nassim Haramein</a>)<br /><br />Descifrarea misterelor universului este o preocupare constanta a oamenilor, de la o generatie la alta, din cele mai vechi timpuri. De aceea putem afirma astazi, de exemplu, ca ceea ce Einstein nu a reusit in timpul vietii sale, si anume sa ofere o teorie completa, unificatoare cu privire la cele doua tipuri de energie fundamentale, forta electromagnetica si cea gravitationala, reuseste Nassim Haramein, creatorul teoriei unificate a campului, prin rezolvarea ecuatiilor de camp ale acestuia, prin descrierea proprietatilor campului gravitational care inconjoara o masa data si prin incorporarea conceptul de torsiune, a rotatiei si a efectului Coriolis.<br /><br />Ideea centrala a teoriei lui Haramein este aceea de Vacuum sau de Spatiu in care noi interactionam si ne cream realitatea noastra. In modelul sau, fiecare atom, (incluzandu-i si pe cei din care suntem alcatuiti), este o gaura neagra care absoarbe energie/informatie din Vacuum si, totodata, radiaza energie inapoi in acesta, ca o gaura alba sau, altfel spus, ca o gaura neagra care functioneaza in sens invers.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="605" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-xutgGTz0Co8/WIpQNjJv7iI/AAAAAAAAS5k/dElalSP7QhAcdRUkOYe77hxWP55XgVegQCLcB/s640/dublu%2Btoroid.gif" width="640" /></a><br /></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Vacuum-ul poate fi numit Dumnezeu<br /><br />"Vacuum-ul poate fi numit Dumnezeu, pentru ca se afla peste tot, poate fi gasit in orice loc, cunoaste tot, se auto-organizeaza si organizeaza totul, iar acestea sunt atributele lui Dumnezeu."<br /><br />Atomul este o mini gaura neagra<br /><br />"Cand incepem sa intelegem aceasta fizica noua, cand incepem sa intelegem ca atomul este o mini gaura neagra, care este alimentata de catre Vacuum, in mod continuu, ceea ce face ca electronii, de exemplu, sa se roteasca de atatea miliarde si miliarde de ani, desi aparent nu sunt conectati la nici-o sursa de energie, atunci putem intelege si mecanismul fundamental al creatiei.<br /><br />Stim ca este acolo<br /><br />Luati in considerare densitatea Vacuum-ului, 10 la puterea 94 grame pe centimetru cub. Ca sa aveti o idee despre ce inseamna aceasta, daca am lua toate stelele din univesul nostru, si numai in galaxia noastra exista intre 100 si 300 de miliarde de stele, si exista miliarde de galaxii, si le-am comprima pe toate intr-un centimetru cub de Spatiu, densitatea in acel centimetru cub ar fi de 10 la puterea 55 grame, adica o densitate cu 39 de ordine de marime mai mica decat densitatea din Vacuum.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="479" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-aSBXE_iUccE/WIpQJD62ePI/AAAAAAAAS5Y/pUMPPoqvTeofaNM6wu3POdF78ie7ue82QCLcB/s640/2.jpg" width="640" /></a><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Stim ca este acolo (n.n. - aici si acum, in fiecare centimetru cub de Spatiu). Prin urmare, daca am extrage a miliarda parte, din a miliarda parte, din a miliarda parte, etc, la suta, din ceea ce este acolo, am avea suficenta energie pentru intreaga planeta. Nu ar mai fi poluare, in schimb ar exista cantitati enorme de energie pentru oricine are nevoie, oriunde ar fi necesara; oriunde pe planeta noastra, oriunde in universul nostru.<br /><br />Suntem foarte aproape<br /><br />Trebuie sa intelegem aceasta forta fundamentala a gravitatiei si structura Vacuum-ului pentru a putea realiza aceasta si suntem foarte aproape. Cred ca acest lucru este iminent, nu este ceva care sa se realizeze peste douazeci de generatii. Cred ca aceasta se va realiza in timpul generatiei noastre. Cred chiar ca vom vedea aceste schimbari in urmatorii zece ani.<br /><br />Ca rezultat al intelegerii modului in care se pot utiliza campurile gravitationale, intr-o perioada de timp foarte scurta, in circa douazeci de ani, oamenii se vor putea urca in vehicule si vor zbura catre Jupiter, de exemplu, sau pana la Luna, in scurte calatorii, la sfarsit de saptamana. Vom deveni capabili sa ne deplasam CU Universul, in loc sa luptam impotriva lui. Cred ca aceasta este o parte foarte importanta a evolutiei noastre, este un aspect crucial al evolutiei umanitatii si al transcenderii resurselor limitate pe care le avem pe planeta noastra.<br /><br />Martori ai geometriei fundamentale a creatiei<br /><br />Multi maestri spirituali care au fost sau sunt capabili sa atinga acel punct al tacerii, al singularitatii din centrul existentei lor, sunt de fapt martorii principiilor fundamentale, martori ai geometriei fundamentale a creatiei.<br /><br />Dublul toroid despre care vorbim reprezinta aspectul vectorial spatio-temporal. Insa daca mergem spre punctul zero, spre singularitate, unde linistea este prezenta, intreaga geometrie se indreapta spre punctul cu cei mai putini vectori, cu cea mai mare stabilitate, catre echilibrul absolut. Cauta echilibrul absolut. Si merge catre infinit de rece, minimalizand numarul vectorilor, la fel ca o picatura de apa, de exemplu, care, atunci cand se raceste si se transforma in fulg de zapada, trece printr-un set specific de vectori si capata o geometrie diferita, cum ar fi cea hexagonala.<br /><br />In ecuatiile mele arat ca toroidul dublu este rezultatul acestui cub octaedru, al unor tetraedre, al unui cuplu de forte care se rotesc, insa in partea centrala a acestor rotatii se afla singularitatea, echilibrul, linistea. Acele tetraedre se intrepatrund ca o stea a lui David tridimensionala, steaua cu sase colturi din traditia iudaica sau 'inima lui 'Buddha' din traditia budista, etc.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="565" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-XP-N1cOQ728/WIpQJDs1X-I/AAAAAAAAS5U/kmeV0DN60D0JxvvEPMpSg-jeIlxMQ1juQCLcB/s640/3.jpeg" width="640" /></a><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Intreaga viata izvoraste din apa<br /><br />Geometria care se bazeaza pe numarul patru sau pe numarul sase este fundamentala pentru structura spatiului si timpului si, de fapt, ea este specifica si structurii apei si tocmai de aceea intreaga viata izvoraste din apa, pentru ca informatia trece din structura spatio-temporala in molecula de apa, care produce apoi organizarea biologica a biosferei noastre. <br /><br />Multi cercetatori cauta sediul constiintei in creier, dar ei continua sa uite ca, de fapt, creierul este 90% apa si numai 10% materie cenusie. Dar daca s-ar inlatura materia cenusie din creier, constiinta nu ar disparea. Exista oameni nascuti cu foarte putina materie cenusie si totusi creierele lor functioneaza absolut normal. Insa daca s-ar inlatura apa, totul s-ar termina.<br /><br />Meditatia este calea catre acea parte a fiintei din interior care conduce catre singularitate <br /><br />Aceasta constientizare a centrului ca fiind un ax de rotatie al energiei in jurul corpului este reprezentata in traditia vedica sau in traditia budista printr-un vortex care intra prin coroana si ca o spirala, energia kundalini, care ascensioneaza.<br /><br />Chakrele sunt octave, la fiecare nivel, astfel incat al treilea ochi, chakrele din zona gatului, a inimii, hara, chakra sexuala si baza, sunt parti ale intregului sistem, al octavei si al spiralei, care le uneste pe toate in chakra inimii. Putem incepe astfel sa descriem, cu termeni din fizica, unele dintre cele mai ezoterice cunostinte. O fizica a creatiei, nu orice fel de fizica.<br /><br />Ceea ce numim karma este, de fapt, descrierea feedback-ului fundamental al creatiei. Datorita acestui feedback, vei fi "re-alimentat" continuu, la randul tau, cu ceea ce ai "emis" catre exterior. Absolut. Daca trimiti multe ganduri negative catre campul energetic, este de asteptat ca multe lucruri negative sa ti se intample. <br /><br />La fel si cu mediul inconjurator, daca ne uitam la cum arata planeta noastra, la cum arata mediul de pe planeta noastra, la rezultatul atator distrugeri dupa, practic, numai 150 de ani de avans tehnologic. Pentru ca tehnologia pe care noi o dezvoltam se bazeaza, in cea mai mare parte, pe razboi si distrugere, pe concurenta, samd. <br /><br />Putem alege sa fim in armonie cu natura<br /><br />Putem alege sa fim in armonie cu natura, sa trimitem ganduri si informatii pozitive catre Vacuum, iar tehnologia pe care o dezvoltam poate fi o tehnologie pozitiva. La fel de bine, sincronicitatile care vor aparea in viatile noastre, ca rezultat al schimbarilor noastre interioare, ne vor sustine din ce in ce mai mult pe aceasta cale, aducand transformari pozitive din ce in ce mai evidente, pe masura ce avansam pe o cale pozitiva.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-953aE7jkzQk/WIpQJZ2lDtI/AAAAAAAAS5c/vYr392gXuQwr_Cl5vzQzQwWTzsJABpJPgCLcB/s1600/4.jpg" /></a><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Oamenii au in interiorul lor un potential infinit<br /><br />Este important ca oamenii sa stie ca ei au un potential infinit in interiorul lor, nu doar intr-un sens ezoteric, ci chiar din punctul de vedere al existentei lor materiale. Toti atomii din care suntem alcatuiti contin cantitati infinite de informatie, de cunoastere, deja prezenta in interiorul fiecaruia dintre noi. Putem accesa aceasta informatie, acordandu-i putin din timpul nostru. Pot fi suficiente chiar si cinci minute, in fiecare zi, in care sa ne intoarcem simturile catre interior, catre acea singularitate, catre punctul de liniste, de tacere. <br /><br />Orice tehnica, rugaciune sau meditatie, care ne permite sa ne aducem simturile si atentia catre interior, in loc sa fim exclusiv orientati spre ceea ce se petrece in afara, orice tehnica prin care putem sa ne centram, sa ne apropiem din ce in ce mai mult de acea singularitate, ne ajuta, practic, sa ne conectam la natura infinita a existentei, la natura infinita a spatiului care ne inconjoara, la natura infinita a intelepciunii care exista deja in interiorul nostru. Aceasta va face ca dharma fiecaruia sa se deruleze armonios, pentru ca fiecare dintre noi are o dharma, fiecare dintre noi are o misiune, fiecare dintre noi are ceva de facut aici, ceva care este foarte important." (<a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"></a><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Nassim Haramein, Resonance Academy</a>)<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-kkUtn6UOLDk/WIpQJiFbD1I/AAAAAAAAS5g/a5xM9bYWDD82ozXYeucFlF7YxaVVgPaUACLcB/s640/5.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: https://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/2013/11/descifrarea-secretelor-universului.html</span></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-27782695973390132762017-05-04T12:12:00.002+03:002017-05-06T13:56:25.387+03:00Ce-ar fi daca Nassim Haramein ar avea dreptate?<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Articol preluat din Revista NEXUS: Gaura neagra din inima atomului. Descoperirea care revolutioneaza fizica.<br /><br />Ce-ar fi daca Nassim Haramein ar avea dreptate?<br />de Marc Mistiaen<br /><br />Pseudostiinta, scientism, pasareasca pseudo-stiintifica ... Sunt calificative pe care anumiti cercetatori le folosesc de cativa ani pentru a caracteriza rezultatele activitatii lui Nassim Haramein, calificative care lasa putin loc de indoiala in privinta acestui 'fizician fara diploma', a carui munca nu ar prezenta nici-un fel de interes. Cu toate acestea, toate prelegerile sale aprind in randul publicului o doza crescatoare de curiozitate si chiar de fascinatie. An dupa an, cu multa rabdare, acest cercetator a cucerit, in domeniul sau si pe internet, o recunoastere, care recent a fost incoronata, prin publicarea rezultatelor cercetarilor sale in editia din luna aprilie a anului trecut a prestigioasei Physical Review and Research International ("Quantum Gravity and the Holographic Mass," Physical Review & Research International, 3(4): 270-292, 2013). Acest articol, semnat de el in calitate de director de cercetare la Hawaii Institute of Unified Physics, scoate la iveala teoria sa referitoare la "universul conectat" si ofera o viziune alternativa asupra gravitatiei.<br /><br />Se va face in sfarsit auzit Haramein prin aceasta publicatie? Vom fii oare martorii unei revolutii stiintifice in cazul in care o astfel de lucrare va capata recunoastere in lumea fizicii? Pentru a-l intelege, haideti sa incepem cu inceputul si sa aruncam o privire asupra elementelor fundamentale ale teoriei sale.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-AIdpxD02fmE/VUfhHE1JhzI/AAAAAAAAOfU/vY0ITxqBa6Q/s640/h.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Cum l-am cunoscut pe Nassim Haramein?<br /><br />De formatie sunt consultant in domeniul performantei energetice a cladirilor si am observat ca nici una dintre solutiile propuse pentru energie, cum ar fi panourile solare sau alte proceduri, nu permit punerea in aplicare a unor sisteme care sa produca energie, din abundenta si nepoluanta. De exemplu, fabricarea un panou solar fotovoltaic necesita topirea siliciului, ceea ce presupune un consum mare de energie! Misiune imposibila, deci ... putem da vina pe constrangerile termodinamicii: energia nu poate fi creata ex nihilo, altfel spus, din nimic. Energia poate fi doar transferata de la un sistem la altul. In plus, entropia unui sistem izolat nu poate decat sa creasca sau sa ramana constanta, motiv pentru care cafeaua in mod natural devine mai rece. <br /><br />Si totusi, pe nesteptate, am descoperit că exista anumite persoane - genii? oameni naivi? escroci? utopici? - care conspira impotriva acestor principii. Ancheta mea, de natura economica si pragmatica, cu privire la Nassim Haramein, a inceput atunci cand acesta tocmai venea in Franta pentru a organiza un seminar de doua zile. Atunci am avut ocazia sa il intalnesc. Nu m-am simtit bine la aceasta prima intalnire. Un sentiment de indignare a pus imediat stapanire pe mine. Remarcile lui Nassim mi se pareau ilogice, pareau sa contrazica tot ceea ce stiam si invatasem pana atunci. Nassim Haramein spunea ca nu exista vacuum, ca masa unui proton poate sa depaseasca mai multe miliarde de grame ...<br /><br />A fost prea mult pentru mine. M-am uitat la cei 80 de participanti si foarte putini dintre ei pareau socati ... O Doamne! Ne aflam in Franta, patria lui Descartes. Cum este posibil atunci ca astfel de comentarii sa nu supere pe nimeni? <br /><br />Mi-am spus ca probabil aceasta se datoreaza faptului ca nu exista oamenii de stiinta in randul publicului. Asa ca l-am intrebat pe vecinul meu ce crede despre acest lucru si el a spus: "Este uimitor". I-am raspuns cu o nota de aroganta, plin de propriile mele certitudini, de increderea in studiile mele, in lecturile si in practica mea profesionala: "Eu sunt un inginer (in domeniul agricol), si ceea ce spune acest tip este absurd". El a raspuns: "Si eu sunt inginer (in matematica aplicata), iar acest lucru nu este absurd..." Mi-am spus ca el trebuie sa fi fost drogat ... La sfarsitul weekend-ului (nu a existat nici o cerere de restituire si nimeni nu a plecat mai devreme de la seminar!), i-am aratat lui Nassim scepticismul meu cu privire la cercetarile lui. El sa uitat la mine cu un zambet mare, mi-a dat niste referinte si mi-a urat noroc in cercetarea mea. Rabdarea sa si faptul ca m-a ascultat m-au impresionat. M-am gandit ca in mod sigur nu eram singurul care il punea sub semnul intrebarii in acest fel. Si, cu toate acestea, el persista ... O intrebare nu imi dadea pace: daca vacuum-ul (vidul) nu este gol, s-ar putea folosi aceasta energie, ar putea ea deveni usor accesibila, in ciuda constrangerilor termodinamicii? <br /><br /> Asistam la dezvoltarea unei noi paradigme in lumea fizicii? Publicarea recenta a ultimei lucrarii a lui Nassim Haramein intr-o revista stiintifica pare sa indice acest lucru. Teoria sa despre "universului conectat" ofera o viziune alternativa asupra gravitatiei. Aspectul esential: descoperirea unei energii care este potential nelimitata.<br /><br />Nassim Haramein s-a nascut in Geneva, în 1962, tatal sau fiind iranian si mama sa italianca. A inceput sa fie pasionat, inca de la varsta de 9 ani, de natura si de modul in care functioneaza universul, materia si energia. A crescut in estul Canadei, unde a petrecut timp indelungat observand natura si modul in care aceasta se organizeaza. Insa cea mai mare parte a timpului sau Haramein si-a dedicat-o cercetarilor independente din domenii diferite: fizica, geometrie, chimie, biologie, constiinta, arheologie si diferitele traditii ale lumii. Acestea l-au condus catre dezvoltarea unei abordari de pionierat in privinta gravitatiei cuantice si la teoria unificata a campurilor. De mai bine de 20 de ani Haramein tine prelegeri in intreaga lume, in limba engleza si in franceza, despre teoria unificata. În 2003, el a fondat The Resonance Project Foundation in Hawaii, unde este director de cercetare. Conduce echipe de fizicieni, ingineri, matematicieni si alti oameni de stiinta. Isi face cunoscute rezultatele acestei munci prin publicatii stiintifice si prin <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">cursurile din cadrul Resonance Academy</a>.<br /><br />Haramein se concentreaza in prezent pe studiul gravitatiei cuantice (si aplicatiile sale tehnologice), pe cercetarea unor noi forme de energie, a "rezonantei aplicate", a stiintelor vietii, a permaculturii si pe studiul constiintei. <br /><br />In prezent locuieste in Kauai (Hawaii), impreuna cu cei doi copii ai sai si, in rarele momente de relaxare, isi petrece timpului liber la surf.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-a61u-SZ0gVY/VUforwHWRtI/AAAAAAAAOf4/HVOdU67BRXk/s640/bwh.jpeg" /></a><br /><br />Asa ca am incercat sa inteleg aceasta problema a unui vacuum care nu este vid si a unui proton care are o masa diferita de cea pe care o masuram de obicei. Arhimede si clubul meu de scuba diving m-au ajutat.<br /><br />Mi-am imaginat inlocuirea acestui vid din jurul meu, care nu este gol, cu apa dintr-o piscina. Din moment ce există vid peste tot, exista si apa peste tot, atat in mine, cat si in afara mea. Sunt alcatuit din circa 60% apa, la fel ca si tine. Mi-am imaginat o sticla super-usoara, care poate sa contina un litru si care cantareste un miligram. Umplem aceasta sticla cu apa. Cand o punem pe cantar, vom citi 1,000.001 grame (atata timp cat apa este pura, ceea ce, desigur, este destul de greu de gasit). Daca vom arunca recipientul cu apa in piscina, vom citi 1 miligram (datorita principiului lui Arhimede). Diferenta dintre cele doua masuratori este de un milion si ambele sunt corecte! Astfel am inteles de ce un proton poate avea doua mase diferite, amandoua exacte, una cand se ia in considerare densitatea vidului si cea de-a doua, cand nu se ia in considerare aceasta densitate.<br /><br />Apoi, mi-am imaginat universul nostru ca pe un ocean, in care noi inotam ca niste pesti si m-am intrebat daca pestii sunt constienti de faptul ca se afla in apa si care ar fi masa oricarui lucru pe care noi, in calitate de pesti, o putem estima din interiorul acestui ocean, fara a lua apa in considerare. Probabil ca doar un mic procent din masa totala. Oh, Doamne! La ce nivel se ridica masa de materie identificata din universul noastru? La doar cateva procente ... Chiar in acea aceeasi seara i-am trimis un e-mail lui Nassim Haramein.<br /><br />Poate fi pus modelul standard sub semnul intrebarii?<br /><br />Citind mai tarziu materialele publicate de Nassim, am putut sa reasez pe baze firesti ceea ce fusesem invatat. Am fost de prea multe ori un membru supus al publicului care asculta discursuri lipsite de echivoc. Le spun adio certitudinilor mele. Bine ati venit indoielilor care imi impuneti sa nu mai consider nimic, niciodata, ca fiind adevarat sau fals. Pe scurt, m-am intors la bazele metodei stiintifice.<br /><br />Pentru a intelege <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">importanta cercetarilor lui Nassim Haramein</a>, este necesar sa schitam un inventar al cunoasterii noastre actuale.<br /><br />Geometria lui Karl Schwarzschild <br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-KEZnzQdWU8s/VUfl-eJ5NRI/AAAAAAAAOfk/BJkUgsSCKD0/s640/cst.jpg" /></a><br /><br /> Fizicianul german Karl Schwarzschild (1873-1916) rezolva in 1916 ecuatiile lui Einstein, folosind principiile geometriei complexe ale lui Minkowski. Acolo unde Einstein propunea coordonate rectangulare, Schwarzschild a ales un sistem "polar".<br /><br />Adesea se face urmatoarea analogie: spatio-temporalitatea este prezentata ca fiind o structura in care masa (energia) creaza o curbura, ca in cazul unei sfere plasate pe o trambulina. Curbura este prezenta de-a lungul partii unde se afla sfera, spatio-temporalitatea este reprezentata de suprafata trambulinei, in timp ce masa, sau energia, este reprezentata de sfera. Daca plasam o alta sfera pe aceeasi suprafata, noi vom percepe a doua sfera ca si cum aceasta ar fi atrasa de prima printr-un fel de forta, desi fenomenul se datoreaza curburii spatio-temporale din jurul sferei.<br /><br />Einstein a fost impresionat de simplitatea calculelor geometrice facute de Schwarzschild, care a trimis repede rezultatele obtinute colegilor sai. Schwarzschild a murit la scurt timp dupa aceea, la doar 41 de ani.<br /><br />Geometria pe care Schwarzschild a folosit-o pentru a rezolva ecuatiile lui Einstein a devenit ulterior abordarea standard prin care fizicienii stabilesc proprietatile gravitationale ale planetelor si stelelor.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-qdGndIT63uA/U8KrB4PdRQI/AAAAAAAAMo8/J2j21a0qQmY/s640/einstein.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Modelul standard descrie toate particulele elementare din care este compusa materia, (inclusiv electroni, cuarci si fotoni), interactiunile dintre particulele elementare si fortele universului, cum ar fi: interactiunea puternica, interactiunea slaba, interactiunea electromagnetica si, in cele din urma, interactiunea gravitationala (pe care modelul standard nu reuseste nici sa o explice, nici sa o integreze). Particulele, masa de energie a modelului standard, reprezintă doar 4% din masa universului. Tot restul de 96% ar fi materia intunecata si energia intunecata.<br /><br />Modelul standard nu este rodul unei revolutii la nivel fundamental, ci mai degraba rezultatul unei munci laborioase de dezvoltare, experiment dupa experiment. De exemplu, CERN, cu 2.400 de angajati, plus opt mii de oamenii de stiinta din intreaga lume, care folosesc aceste instrumente, incearca sa valideze modelul standard, creat in 1954. Pe scurt, ar putea fi necesar sa revenim la fizica atomica si subatomica, la punctul in care Max Planck le-a lasat. Nu ar fi o surpriza. Fondatorii mecanicii cuantice (Werner Heisenberg, Paul Dirac si Niels Bohr) s-au convins ca nu este nevoie de inca o revolutie in ceea ce priveste bazele fizicii, pentru a putea explica forta nucleara.<br /><br />Suntem blocati din punct de vedere conceptual<br /><br />Potrivit celor spuse de matematicianul Alain Connes, "... nimeni nu crede ca modelul standard este ultimul cuvant in aceasta poveste, datorita in special numarului foarte mare de parametri liberi pe care ii contine." <br /><br />Teoria stringurilor apare in 1968 si este rezultatul eforturilor prin care se urmareste perpetuarea modelul standard. David J. Gross, care a contribuit la re-inventarea acestei teorii in anii '80 (ceea ce i-a adus Premiul Nobel pentru Fizica in 2004), a admis intr-un final ca teoria stringurilor nu a fost atat de revolutionara pe cat s-a sperat ...<br /><br />Aceste incercari ne arata ca suntem blocati conceptual. Modelul nostru spatio-temporal, asa cum a fost modificat de Einstein, este extrem de util, dar poate ca nu este fundamental. Pentru a ilustra comentariile de mai sus, am de gand sa ma intorc la raza protonului.<br /><br />Protonii, impreună cu neutronii, constituie nucleul atomului. Electronii unui atom graviteaza in jurul acestui nucleu, la viteze de aproximativ 9/10 din viteza luminii. In principiu, tot ceea ce este materie in univers este alcatuit din atomi. Protonul insusi este alcatuit din trei quarci. Raza unui proton este considerata a fi una din constantele fundamentale din natura. In fizica, pana recent, <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">raza protonului</a> a fost privita ca avand o anumita valoare.<br /><br /> Gaurile negre </span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-MMYC410EvVo/U8Ks6KLU4PI/AAAAAAAAMpI/fcuYaQ73J3g/s640/Schwarzschild.jpeg" /></a><br /><br /> Existenta gaurilor negre a fost confirmata prin observatie inca de la mijlocul anilor '80. Gaura neagra din interiorul galaxiei noastre se numeste Sagittarius A. Ea are o masa care este de patru milioane de ori mai mare decat cea a Soarelui nostru.<br /><br />Este o gaura neagra pentru ca materia si, prin urmare, energia (de la E = masa x viteza luminii la patrat), cad in ea si este neagra, din moment ce nu putem vedea nici ceea ce este în interiorul sau, nici marginile sale (dincolo de radiatia Hawking). Chiar si lumina, care aparent ii da stralucire, este absorbita. Noi deducem prezenta sa datorita efectelor gravitationale pe care le exercita asupra imprejurimilor sale. Prin definitie, o gaura neagra trebuie sa indeplineasca criteriul Schwarzschild (rs = 2GM/c²), unde rs este raza Schwarzschild, raza gaurii negre; G este constanta gravitationala, M este masa gaurii negre, si c² este viteza luminii la patrat.<br /><br />Gaura neagra Schwarzschild este primul model teoretic de gaura neagra, creat in 1915, ca raspuns la ecuatiile lui Einstein cu privire la relativitatea generala din 1915. Karl Schwarzschild a demonstrat existenta razei - raza Schwarzschild - din care nici un obiect sau particula nu pot scapa. Gaura neagra Schwarzschild este specifica, in sensul ca se deduce de la metrica Schwarzschild, care a fost conceputa pentru obiecte sferice statice, nu pentru cele care se rotesc. Singularitatea Schwarzschild l-a surprins chiar si pe Einstein. Singularitatea Schwarzschild se refera la acea regiune din spatiu si timp in apropierea careia anumite cantitati devin nelimitat de mari.<br /><br />Masurarea unui proton<br /><br />Putem masura raza unui proton folosind doua metode, ambele luand in considerare interactiunea dintre un proton si un electron. Prima metoda presupune studiul coliziunilor de mare energie dintre un proton si un electron, cea de-a doua este spectroscopia unui atom de hidrogen. Dr. Randolf Pohl si colegii sai de la Institutul Max Planck de Optica Cuantica din Munchen au vrut sa masoare protonii mai precis, cu scopul de a adauga cateva zecimale la sfarsitul valorii oficiale, asa cum facem cu valoarea lui pi.<br /><br />Pentru a face acest lucru au folosit un atom de hidrogen mai aparte, hidrogen muonic. Muonii au aceeasi sarcina electrica ca si electronii, dar sunt de 207 ori mai grei. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9_-nKsjgIB4/VUf4JIVft3I/AAAAAAAAOgI/O9RFuWTK7MM/s640/hd.gif" /></a><br /><br />De ce s-a folosit acest tip de atomi de hidrogen? In primul rand, atomul de hidrogen este alegerea logica, deoarece nucleul sau are numai un proton, fara un neutron si exista un singur electron care graviteaza in jurul nucleului. In varianta sa "muonica", electronul este inlocuit cu un muon care se invarteste in jurul protonului de hidrogen central pe o orbita care este de 207 ori mai apropiata in comparatie cu orbita unui electron. Aceasta permite o masurare mai precisa a dimensiunilor protonului. <br /><br />Masuratoarea este intr-adevar mai precisa, dar mai presus de toate, rezultatele au dovedit ca protonul este mai mic. De fapt, timp de doi ani, noua valoare a razei protonului a fost 0.84184 x 10 la puterea 13 cm, in loc de 0.8775 x 10 la puterea13 cm. Insasi raza mai mica a protonului este prin ea insasi un semn frapant care ar putea conduce la o reconsiderare a electrodinamicii cuantice (Quantum Electrodynamics: QED). QED este una dintre cele mai respectate teorii in stiinta zilelor noastre, in mare parte datorita preciziei cu care ea permite prezicerea energiilor orbitale. <br /><br />Enigma din jurul variatiilor dimensiunii razei unui proton ne conduce la concluzia ca modelul standard ar trebui sa evolueze, daca nu chiar sa fie schimbat radical. Exista in acest caz o alternativa la acest model? Am putea gandi un model fara materie intunecata si energie intunecata? Ce sunt masa si gravitatia in realitate? Exista o explicatie posibila a interactiunii puternice? Ce putem spune despre Sfantul Graal al fizicii, unificarea fortelor fundamentale?<br /><br />Daca exista un om de stiinta ale carui cercetari ar putea contribui la <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">rezolvarea acestor probleme</a>, acesta pare a fi Nassim Haramein. Totusi, pe masura ce vom citi ceea ce urmeaza, sa ne amintim ca "Orice adevar trece prin trei etape. Prima data, este ridiculizat. A doua oara, este negat vehement. A treia oara, e acceptat ca fiind de la sine evident." (Arthur Schopenhauer) <br /><br />Principiul holografic <br /><br />Stephen Hawking considera ca informatia cuantica atrasa intr-o gaura neagra este distrusa chiar de la intrare si ca acest lucru se intampla la nivelul orizontului evenimentului, care este limita dincolo de care atractia exercitata de gaura neagra este considerata ca fiind ireversibila. Acest punct de vedere a provocat o controversa in randul multor fizicieni, deoarece incalca unul dintre cele mai indragite principii din fizica, principiul potrivit caruia energia sau informatia nu poate fi distrusa, ci doar conservata. <br /><br />Dezbaterea a fost plina de pasiune si a continuat pana in 1997, cand John Preskill a pariat public impotriva lui Stephen Hawking si Kip Thorne sustinand ca informatia nu se pierde in interiorul gaurilor negre, ci este pastrata, asa cum sustine fizica cuantica.<br /><br />Acest lucru i-a incurajat pe doi cercetatori sa gaseasca o solutie. Gerard't Hooft s-a gandit sa ia in considerare un mic punct de pe suprafata orizontului evenimentului unei gauri negre, un bit de informatie, ca la computere. El si-a construit teoria pornind de la lucrarile lui Jacob Bekenstein care a demonstrat ca informatia are o dimensiune minima echivalenta cu o unitate Planck. <br /><br />Si Leonard Susskind a studiat teoria holografica in cadrul teoriei corzilor. <br /><br />Intr-un mod general, Gerard't Hooft a dovedit ca toate informatiile continute in interiorul unei gauri negre pot fi explicate in termeni de informatii sau "biti Planck", la orizontul gaurii negre, care pastreaza astfel informatia ca o "înregistrare holografică". El a numit aceasta - principiul holografic, prin analogie cu o holograma, deoarece descrie un mecanism in care toate informatiile care cad într-o gaura neagra sunt reprezentate pe suprafata sa prin "pixeli", avand latura de marimea unei lungimi Planck. <br /><br />Solutia holografica pe care a descoperit-o este echivalentrul temperaturii, reprezentata de entropia unei gauri negre, ceea ce corespunde unui sfert din suprafata zonei de informatii a orizontului (S = A / 4 * k / l la patrat), unde S este entropia si A este suprafara in cauza, k este constanta lui Boltzmann si L este lungimea Planck, in termeni de unitati Planck. Ca o observatie, suprafata unei sfere este data de 4(pi)r la patrat: aceasta suprafata impartita la 4 pur si simplu este egala cu suprafata ecuatoriala a sferei... <br /><br />In 2004, Hawking a recunoscut ca informatia ar putea fi pastrata si ca orizonturile gaurilor negre absorb si emit informatii coerente.<br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Unificarea celor patru interactiuni <br /><br />Interactiunea puternica, numita si "forta tare", leaga cuarcii impreuna pentru a forma, de exemplu, protonii si neutronii, care alcatuiesc nucleul atomului. De asemenea, vorbim despre forta care permite protonilor sa se gaseasca unii pe altii, forta care ii blocheaza in spatiul mic circumscris de catre nucleu, desi au acelasi semn pozitiv si, prin urmare, ar trebui sa se respinga cu intensitate intre ei. Interactiunea puternica are o arie de actiune extrem de mica, aproximativ de marimea nucleului atomic. Interactiunea puternica este cea mai puternica - de unde si numele sau - dintre cele patru interactiuni; constanta de cuplare, de exemplu, este de 1039 ori mai mare decat cea a gravitatiei. <br /><br />Geniul lui Nassim Haramein este acela de a fi transformat un proton intr-o gaura neagra si de a fi descoperit ca atractia gravitationala a unei gauri negre de marimea unui proton este cu precizie egala cu forta tare.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Consecintele acestei ipoteze sunt extraordinare</a>, deoarece ar putea revolutiona insesi bazele fizicii, revolutie asteptata de parintii fizicii cuantice, pentru a unifica cele patru interactiuni si pentru a putea dezvalui in cele din urma ce este masa, forta gravitationala, etc. In plus, pentru prima data, fizica newtoniana si cea cuantica inceteaza a mai fi separate. De aceea, ele reprezinta piatra de temelie a cercetarii lui Nassim Haramein, rezultate care cer o dezvoltare continua.<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-8k3d8X4XHxA/VUf_qHmbb6I/AAAAAAAAOgY/QDaotcaoy1M/s640/sg.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Gaurile negre devoratoare de lumi<br /><br />In cazul in care nu sunt intelese in mod corespunzator, gaurile negre pot fi infricosatoare. Ni le imaginam ca pe niste monstri care ataca, inghit si distrug totul. Haideti sa intelegem despre ce este vorba. Desi o gaura neagra este intr-adevar foarte lacoma, gama sa este limitata. Din fericire pentru noi, pentru ca altfel am fi urmatoarea masa pentru Sagittarius A, gaura neagra a galaxiei noastre! In timp ce masa unei gauri negre este intotdeauna mare, pe de alta parte, densitatea ei scade in functie de dimensiunile sale. Cu cat raza unei gauri negre este mai mare, cu atat scade densitatea sa si viceversa. Acest gradient este probabil esential in explicarea rotatiei corpurilor ceresti ... Intr-adevar, de exemplu, datorita diferentei de densitate, masele de aer formeaza vartejuri!<br /><br />Este posibil ca Nassim Haramein sa ne fi aratat ceea ce Big-Bang-ul nu ne poate explica, si anume de ce toate obiectele, fie ele galaxii, Pamantul nostru, atomii nostri, electronii, etc. se rotesc incontinuu de 14 miliarde de ani? Gaurile negre insele nu distrug totul, cel putin nu atractia gravitationala, ceea ce ne permite, de altfel, sa le localizam. Ele par chiar sa aiba o structura coerenta care pastreaza si recicleaza informatii.<br /><br />Masa unui proton este 10 la puterea a 14-a!<br /><br />Daca luam ca raza Schwarzschild valoarea razei unui proton, 1,32 fm (femtometri), adica 10 la puterea -15m, vom obtine un proton gaura neagra cu masa 8,85 X 10 la puterea 14 (grame) - masa Schwarzschild, numita masa holografica a protonului. Aceasta masa holografica este de asemenea in concordanta cu masa estimata a universului. Tabelul de mai jos arata ca protonul gaura neagra se aliniaza pe dreapta maselor, spre deosebire de masa protonului masurata in laborator (10 la puterea -24 grame).<br /><br />Prima notiune care trebuie inteleasa bine este vidul, vacuumul. In primul rand, in interiorul materiei exista foarte mult vid. Simplificand, marimea unui atom este de aproximativ 10 la puterea -10 metri, adica, aproximativ a zecea milioana parte dintr-un milimetru. Nucleul unui atom are cam 10 la puterea -15 metri, ceea ce il face de o suta de mii de ori mai mic decat un atom. Volumul nucleului (dimensiunea la puterea a treia) este de un cvadrilion de ori mai mic decat cel al atomului. Prin urmare, volumul atomului este vid in proportie de cel putin 99,999%! Intr-adevar, materia este alcatuita din spatiu vid, din moment ce exista goluri uriase intre diferitele nuclee ale atomilor uniti intre ei pentru a forma molecule. Un exemplu, pentru a intelege mai bine: daca s-ar mari nucleul unui atom pana la dimensiunea unei sfere cu diametrul de un metru, electronii s-ar afla la 50 de kilometri distanta de acesta. Daca doi atomi ar fi impreuna, cele doua nuclee ar fi la o distanta de 100 de kilometri unul de celalalt ... doua sfere cu diametrul de un metru la 100 de kilometri una de cealalta! Prin urmare, vacuumul este omniprezent, fie ca se afla in interiorul materiei sau in afara ei.<br /><br />A doua notiune: vacuumul, vidul nu este gol. Intr-adevar, el contine energie sub forma de fluctuatii, de vibratii. Aceasta energie este gigantica, deoarece densitatea fluctuatiilor vacuumului la nivel cuantic, denumita densitatea Planck, este de 5,16 X 10 la puterea 93 g/cm cub. Ne putem imagina ce ar putea insemna cifra 1 urmata de 93 de zerouri in contul bancar!<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-V9yUy588hDo/VUgEMkOFGCI/AAAAAAAAOgk/ZKtXBZkrCNQ/s640/hsc.png" /></a><br /><br />Scalarea permite organizarea materiei luand in considerare masa in functie de raza. Cand luam dimensiunile diferitelor corpuri din univers, mai precis masa si raza fiecaruia dintre ele, vom obtine pe grafic o linie dreapta. Masa Planck, cea mai mica valoare din univers, este punctul de plecare, din stanga, iar masa universului este punctul de sosire, de sus, din dreapta. Pe aceasta linie gasim pamantul, soarele, galaxiile, pulsarii, quasarii ... dar nu si protonul standard, ci mai degraba protonul Schwarzschild. Cand incercam sa punem protonul standard, el cade sub linie, in timp ce protonul gaura neagra se afla pe linie. Aceasta arata ca <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">universul este organizat cu precizie matematica</a>, de la infinit de mare, la infinit de mic.<br /><br />Max Planck si dezvoltarea mecanicii cuantice<br /><br />Dezvoltarea mecanicii cuantice a inceput in 1894, odata cu munca de pionierat a lui Max Planck, care a studiat problema radiatiei emise de corpurile negre. In fizica, se considera ca un corp negru este un corp care absoarbe radiatia electromagnetica, oricare ar fi frecventa sau incidenta acesteia. Un astfel de obiect, in echilibru termic, va emite insa radiatie electromagnetica. A aparut in acest fel o problema majora: spectrul radiatiei electromagnetice a unui corp negru emite energie infinita in regiunea ultravioleta a spectrului, numita catastrofa ultravioleta. <br /><br />La acea vreme, Planck a prezentat punctul de vedere ca exista lumina care emite radiatii numai in numere intregi. Intreaga cantitate de energie sare continuu de la o valoare la alta, creand un pachet de energie mai degraba cuantificat, decat continuu si infinit. Cu alte cuvinte, Planck a emis ipoteza potrivit careia cantitatea de energie pe care o unda o poate schimba cu materia este discontinua. Rezultatele sale teoretice si-au dovedit valabilitatea atunci cand el a prezis valoarea experimentala corecta pentru spectrul unui corp negru si a rezolvat in mod natural catastrofa ultravioleta. Legea lui Planck ne spune ca energia electromagnetica poate fi emisa numai in pachete de energie distincte, proportional cu frecventa. Datorita rezultatelor mai precise pe care le-a obtinut experimental mai tarziu, el a putut sa stabilesca anumiti parametrii, cunoscuti sub denumirea de constantele Planck, deduse dintr-un set de masuratori care reprezinta momentul cinetic sau lungimea de unda a pachetului initial de energie. Aceasta idee a fost considerata absurda pana cand Einstein a aplicat-o efectului fotoelectric, descriind lumina ca fiind o particula, care mai tarziu a fost denumita foton. Max Planck a primit pana la urma Premiul Nobel, in 1918, pentru contributia sa la intelegerea acestui efect, contributie care a consolidat revolutia cuantica.<br /><br />In 1899, Max Planck isi extindea aplicatiile asupra unitatilor sale fundamentale, cunoscute acum sub numele de unitati Planck. Cantitatile Planck sunt unitati naturale, fara concepte arbitrare, bazate pe constantele fundamentale ale fizicii. De exemplu, timpul Planck este definit ca fiind timpul necesar pentru un foton (un pachet de energie) sa acopere o lungime Planck.<br /><br />O lungime Planck este lungimea minima a campului electromagnetic sau, daca vreti, cea mai mica vibratie posibila a radiatiei electromagnetice. Este important de remarcat ca teoria initiala a corpurilor negre a fost construita cu mult timp inainte de conceptualizarea si descoperirea gaurilor negre, care sunt, ele insele, corpuri negre aproape perfecte. Prin urmare, aceasta sugereaza in mod clar ca exista cu siguranta mijloace specifice mult mai potrivite prin care forta gravitationala si masa unei gauri negre pot fi exprimate sub forma numerelor intregi distincte de pe scala cuantica si aceasta este ceea ce ne arata Nasim Haramein. <br /><br />Emisia spontana nu a putut fi explicata prin parametrii mecanicii cuantice. Mecanica cuantica, pe cont propriu, nu a putut explica acest comportament in contextul unei teorii in care dinamicile atomului sunt cuantificate, nu insa si campul electromagnetic. (Atunci cand primele calcule au fost facute, nu s-a gasit nici-o probabilitate pentru emisiile spontane). A fost necesara generalizarea mecanicii cuantice, pe de o parte, pentru a se lua in considerare emisiile spontane si alte dinamici observate in lumea cuantica și, pe de alta parte, pentru a gasi un mijloc care sa permita legarea relativitatii speciale de scala cuantica. A fost necesar ca mecanica cuantica sa-si extinda cadrul pentru a intelege campurile electromagnetice ca pe niste moduri cuantificate de oscilatii aflate in fiecare punct din spatiu. Aceasta a condus la dezvoltarea teoriei campului cuantic, lansata de Paul Dirac la inceputul anilor 1920, impreuna cu ecuatia lui, care, de atunci, a devenit celebra.<br /><br />Pe scurt, teoria campului cuantic descrie spatiul ca si cum acesta ar fi umplut cu pachete distincte de unde si de energie, fara legatura intre ele. In 1913, Albert Einstein si Otto Stern au stabilit ca vidul cuantic (structura spațiu-timp pe scara cuantica), demonstreaza fluctuatii energetice majore chiar si la o temperatura de zero absolut, fluctuatii energetice care si-au castigat numele de "Energia Punctului Zero".<br /><br />Efectul Casimir<br /><br />Fluctuatiile de energie din vacuum au fost confirmate experimental in urma cu zeci de ani. Prima validare experimentala a existentei fluctuatiilor din vid a venit de la asa-numitul efect Casimir. Prin tragerea a doua placi paralele foarte aproape una de cealalta, se observa o usoara diferenta intre densitatea de energie a vidului dintre placi si cea din afara lor (efectul Casimir static).<br /><br />Mai recent s-a aratat ca efectul Casimir dinamic, in care placile sunt reproduse electronic, este literalmente rezultatul extractiei microundelor fotonice din fluctuatiile de energie din vid. Atunci cand toate modurile de excitatie sunt considerate ca rezultand dintr-un numar infinit de oscilatii, se estimeaza o cantitate infinita de energie in fiecare punct. In matematica, adaugand infinitului un numar sau multiplicand infinitul cu un numar se obtine intotdeauna infinit, care nu ne permite sa mergem mai departe. Pentru ocolirea acestei probleme s-a recurs la utilizarea unei valori limita, prin "renormalizare". Limita utilizata a fost lungimea de unda Planck, din moment ce aceasta este cea mai mica oscilatie posibila a campului electromagnetic. Cu toate acestea, densitatea energiei din vid care rezulta ramane foarte mare. Densitatea Planck, asa cum a fost numita, poate fi obtinuta, pur si simplu, prin calculul numarului de volume Planck, extrem de mici, care intra intr-un centimetru cub de spatiu. Rezulta o valoare a densitatii energiei dintr-un centimetru cub de spatiu de aproximativ 10 la puterea 93 grame, depasind de departe masa energiei materiei din universul cunoscut, care este de aproximativ 10 la puterea 55 grame. Desi cea mai mare parte a acestei energii este supusa neutralizarii, multe fenomene fizice isi datoreaza aparitia fluctuatiilor energiei din vacuum. Aceasta energie nu este evidenta pentru noi pentru ca exista echilibru. Sa ne imaginam ca asupra unui obiect actioneaza doua forte la fel de puternice, pe aceeasi directie, dar din sensuri opuse. Acest obiect va ramane in echilibru, in repaus, iar noi nu vom fi constienti de prezenta acestor forte.<br /><br />Protonul gaura neagra sau protonul Schwarzschild. Este totul interconectat?<br /><br />Calculand volumul unui proton si luand in considerare vidul pe care acesta il contine, obtinem, in volumul protonului, in baza densitatii Planck (10 la puterea -5 grame), o masa de 4,98 X 10 la puterea 55 grame. Pentru ca este mult mai mare decat masa necesara pentru a considera protonul ca fiind o gaura neagra (8,85 X 10 la puterea 14 grame), aceasta valoare este interesanta deoarece corespunde valorii care este in general data pentru materia vizibila din univers. Acesta poate fi un indiciu al interconectarii tuturor protonilor prin fluctuatiile vacuumului si ca totul se afla in interiorul a orice altceva.<br /><br />Observam ca o proportie foarte mica din masa de energie disponibila in interiorul volumului protonului (care rezulta din densitatea vidului) este necesara pentru ca protonul sa se supuna criteriului Schwarzschild si sa devina o gaura neagra. Nassim Haramein sustine ca: "Atunci cand protonul este privit ca o mini gaura neagra, datorita interactiunii sale cu energia vidului cuantic, masa energiei asociata cu aceasta gaura neagra corespunde exact fortei gravitationale descrisa ca forta tare in fizica cuantica.<br /><br />Sistemul protonului Schwarzschild (sau al protonul inteles ca fiind o gaura neagra) prezice remarcabil de bine timpul de interactiune, radiatia electromagnetica, momentul magnetic si se afla probabil la originea formarii nucleonilor din interiorul nucleelor, in termeni de curbura spatio-temporala. Multumita acestei curburi spatio-temporale (la care va puteti gandi ca la o trambulina) nucleonii raman inchisi in interiorul nucleului atomului. Protonul Schwarzschild sugereaza cu putere ca materia poate fi alcatuita scalar din gauri negre (sau din fenomene care sunt similare gaurilor negre) si ne conduce astfel catre unificarea scalara a fortelor fundamentale. Astfel se poate gasi o solutie care sa descrie atat originea masei (in prezent necunoscuta in cadrul modelului standard) cat si originea fortei tari ca mecanism gravitational."<br /><br /><a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116"><img border="0" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-9DWq2KsiiUI/VCgULYll4DI/AAAAAAAAMsE/Nt4pJ_9kQ4o/s640/proton.png" /></a><br /><br />Nu s-a terminat!<br /><br />Din momentul in care Nassim Haramein a intuit ca <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">forta gravitationala ar putea fi mecanismul care tine protonii impreuna</a>, el si-a dat seama ca este necesar sa inteleaga forta colosala care actioneaza in interiorul nucleului, intr-un spatiu atat de mic, care are cel mult 10 la puterea -14 metri, in comparatie cu forta de atractie a pamantului care actioneaza la distante considerabile, luna fiind, de exemplu, atrasa de pamant, desi se se afla la 384400 kilometri distanta de acesta. Nassim Haramein si-a aratat si de aceasta data geniul sau folosind o solutie holografica.<br /><br />Rezultatele si consecintele acestei abordari sunt surprinzatoare, oferind raspunsurile la intrebarile puse. Mai mult, solutia este una eleganta. Pe baza principiului holografic, informatiile care exista in interiorul unui volum de spatiu pot fi descrise de ceea ce gasim pe suprafata sa. Nassim Haramein merge mai departe si se intreaba daca informatia care cade in interiorul gaurii negre nu este numai codificata holografic, ci este totodata impartasita, in baza principiului holografic, cu toate gaurile negre din univers. Fiecare dintre sferele Planck de pe suprafata unui proton ar fi legate de alti protoni din univers prin intermediul "gaurilor de vierme". Ar putea fi acesta mecanismul care determina masa si gravitatia? Daca un proton este o mini gaura neagra, s-ar putea ca forta care ii da nastere si masa sa sa fie rezultatul retelei de informatii care leaga volumul intern al fluctuatiilor din vacuum (care holografic reprezinta toti ceilalti protoni din univers) si suprafata sa exterioara? In acest caz ar fi vorba de un mecanism prin care influenta holografica a informatiei din 10 la puterea 80 protoni (care este numarul total estimat al protonilor din univers), ar interactiona cu un singur proton, producand astfel valoarea exacta a masei de repaus a acestui proton, care este de aproximativ 10 la puterea -24 grame.<br /><br />In mod concret?<br /><br />Sfera Planck este cel mai mic pachet de informatii posibil, ca un bit de informatie. Sa ne amintim ca sfera Planck este plina cu vacuum; prin urmare, ea are o dimensiune minima (lungimea Planck) a oscilatiei energiei din vacuum. Pentru a stabili care este informatia de pe suprafata exterioara a unui proton, Nassim Haramein calculeaza numarul de sfere Planck de pe suprafetele ecuatoriale ale suprafetei sale. Pentru a stabili care este informatia din interiorul unui proton, el calculeaza cate sfere Planck se afla in interiorul acestuia. Apoi imparte informatia interna la informatia externa si obtine un numar adimensional, care, inmultit cu masa Planck, ne da o masa. Folosind raza unui proton standard (0,8775 X 10 la puterea -13 cm), el obtine o valoare de 1,603498 X 10 la puterea -24 g, adica o diferenta de 4%, fata de valoarea masei protonului. Folosind noua valoare a razei protonului muonic (0,84184 X 10 la puterea -13 cm), el obține 1,6714213 X 10 la puterea -24 g, care este o diferenta de 0,07% fata de masa referinta a protonului (1,672622 X 10 la puterea -24 g). Folosind aceasta metoda geometrica, el poate calcula valoarea razei protonului, care este 0,841236 X 10 la puterea -13 cm! In acest caz avem exact aceeasi masa ca si cea initiala de referinta!<br /><br />Si mai interesant, solutia geometrica a lui Nassim Haramein este echivalentul solutiei lui Schwarzschild la ecuatiile lui Einstein. Da, folosind formule mai putin complicate pentru a ajunge acolo. Astfel, multiplicand raza oricarei gauri negre cu raportul dintre masa Planck si dublul lungimii Planck, obtinem masa gaurii negre. Prin urmare, avem o expresie a gaurii negre ca functie a masurilor Planck, independent de alte valori cum ar fi G (constanta gravitationala) si C (viteza luminii). Este extraordinar! Devine din ce in ce mai interesant. Unificarea celor patru interactiuni era imposibila, deoarece interactiunea gravitationala, spre deosebire de alte interactiuni, nu poate fi exprimata in valori discrete. Prin folosirea sferelor Planck, ca biti de informatie, Nassim obtine o solutie discreta. Spatio-temporalitatea nu mai este neteda, ea devine granulara, ceea ce permite unificarea celor patru interactiuni. Solutia lui Nassim Haramein pentru gravitatie este total inovatoare si functioneaza la fel de bine <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-community/?ap_id=a116">atat la nivel cosmologic, cat si la nivel atomic</a>.<br /><br />Care sunt implicatiile?<br /><br />Am putea avea acces la o forma infinita de energie, care ne-ar putea oferi o lume a abundentei, fara saracie sau excludere. Acces gratuit (sau la preturi nesemnificative) la o energie curata, care nu se bazeaza pe arderea resurselor planetei noastre. Lumea de maine se va schimba, nu va mai fi asa cum este astazi, nu vor mai fi razboaie pentru petrol! <br /><br />Sa revenim la pestii nostri, care acum au devenit constienti de faptul ca mediul in care traiesc este alcatuit din apa. Prin urmare, ei au la dispozitie un numar aproape infinit de molecule de apa. Aceasta le permite accesul la o cantitate infinita de energie. Depinde de ei stabilirea modului prin care vor obtine energia, folosind, de exemplu, hidrogenul si oxigenul pe care apa le contine. <br /><br />Nassim Haramein ne ofera, de asemenea, <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-physicist/?ap_id=a116">elemente importante pentru cunoasterea si intelegerea universului nostru</a>. Abordarea masei prin intermediul principiului holografic ne permite sa o definim si in cele din urma sa o intelegem. <br /><br />De asemenea, intelegerea structurii spațio-temporale ca fiind o structura dinamica, in rotatie, ne permite sa contemplam schimbarea curburii sale, ceea ce corespunde schimbarii gravitatiei. Imaginati-va posibilitatile in ceea ce priveste transportul si calatoriile in spatiu. Nu va mai trebui sa ne limitam la suprafata pamantului. Fara a mai lua in considerare implicatiile filosofice care decurg din aceasta cercetare, ele insele fiind revolutionare, la fel ca implicatiile pentru fizica, daca nu chiar mai mult. Toate acestea ar putea fi accelerate in cazul in care universitatile noastre si cercetatorii nostri s-ar alatura cercetarilor lui Nassim Haramein.<br /><br />Sursa: https://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/p/ce-ar-fi-daca-nh-ar-avea-dreptate1.html</span><div class="widget ContactForm" data-version="1" id="ContactForm1" style="-webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; background-color: white; color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman"; font-size: medium; font-style: normal; font-variant-caps: normal; font-variant-ligatures: normal; font-weight: normal; letter-spacing: normal; line-height: 1.4; margin: 30px 0px; min-height: 0px; orphans: 2; outline: none; position: relative; text-align: start; text-decoration-color: initial; text-decoration-style: initial; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; white-space: normal; widows: 2; word-spacing: 0px;">
</div>
</div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-43151884346003629472017-05-04T12:04:00.000+03:002017-05-04T12:22:38.023+03:00Interviu cu Nassim Haramein<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Cititi cu atentie mai departe pentru a afla care este <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">cheia calatoriei spatiale</a>, un obiectiv major, esential pentru viitorul fiintelor umane de pe planeta noastra.<br /><br /><br />" ... Doar privind la ceva foarte, foarte mic, pot extrapola intreaga masa a unui proton si forta gravitationala care face ca totul sa functioneze.<br /><br />Pentru ca acum avem scala hologramei, pot sa va spun cate universuri, ca universul nostru, exista intr-un univers mai mare; cate universuri de tipul universului mai mare exista intr-un univers si mai mare si tot asa, la infinit. Iar tu esti centrul unuia dintre aceste universuri. In acest fel, tu contii intreaga informatie din toate aceste universuri, in miliardele de atomi din care esti alcatuit.<br /><br />Exista o relatie intre ceea ce tu ii comunici universului holografic si ceea ce universul iti comunica tie si aceasta este ceea ce face realitatea ta. <br /><br />In aceasta relatie nu esti inclus numai tu, ca unic creator al realitatii tale. Pentru ca, daca fiecare si-ar crea propria realitate, intr-un mod independent, nu ne-am intalni niciodata. In schimb, noi toti hranim cu informatie o realitate comuna, o structura holografica comuna, care POATE COORDONA INTREAGA INFORMATIE pentru a produce acest uimitor miracol pe care il traim.<br /><br />In prezent, exista tehnologii, eu le-am vazut, care pot produce un feedback in univers, la fel ca mine si ca tine, pentru ca noi producem feedback, un feedback intre entropie si negentropie. Aceste tehnologii vor schimba lumea voastra si vor schimba intelegerea relatiei voastre cu lumea. Ele vor fi disponibile foarte curand.<br /><br />Toate acestea au fost prezise de cunoasterea antica foarte veche. Fara a trece prin aceasta etapa, nu exista practic nici-o alta modalitate prin care o societate sa poata evolua. <br /><br />Acesta este un moment fundamental al tranzitiei, care poate fi unul dificil, ca orice nastere. Fiecare trebuie sa treaca prin canalul de nastere. Ne aflam acum in canalul de nastere.<br /><br />Oricare dintre voi poate face diferenta, la modul fundamental. Pentru ca voi trimiteti informatie campului holografic. De aceea, avem nevoie de ajutorul vostru. Asadar, va multumesc pentru ajutor.<br /><br />Stiu ca apar momente cand te poti simti descurajat. M-am simtit, la randul meu, descurajat de foarte multe ori. Dar va asigur ca lucrurile se misca acum foarte repede. Exista o miscare care ne impinge catre nivelul urmator. Totusi, exista si o cursa contra cronometru, pentru ca mediul inconjurator sufera. De aceea este necesar sa facem repede tranzitia si o vom face, cu ajutorul vostru.<br /><br />Mi s-a spus ca aceasta este o prezentare in care vor urma intrebari si raspunsuri. Aceasta parte este intotdeauna distractiva ... Deci, aveti comentarii, intrebari?<br /><br />Intrebare: Nassim, te-am auzit spunand ca vom evolua rapid si ma intrebam in sinea mea, cum ne putem imagina aceasta? Este vorba despre schimbari imateriale, ca la maestrii spirituali sau va fi ceva pe care sa-l putem vedea, lucruri tangibile, ca niste masini. Va fi ceva asemanator unor generatoare de energie pe care le vom putea porni si opri, cu care vom putea lucra asa cum lucram acum cu diferitele aparate din lumea noastra fizica?<br /><br />Raspuns: Absolut. Absolut.<br /><br />I: Deci nu este doar o tranzitie in urma careia se va schimba stilul nostru de viata sau vor aparea modificari ale corpurilor noastre?<br /><br />R: Da. Intrebarea ta este foarte buna, pentru ca o astfel de tranzitie incepe intotdeauna prin a fi o tranzitie filozofica sau spirituala.<br /><br />I: Exista un motiv pentru care am pus aceasta intrebare. Exista niste implicatii. Sa spunem ca ne vei da toata aceasta tehnica si puterea, etc, si omenirea nu le va folosi cu intelepciune. Va urma un cosmar. Va fi mai multa distrugere decat s-a vazut vreodata pana acum, Deci...?<br /><br />R: Nu chiar. Iti voi spune de ce. Atunci cand aceasta unealta se afla in fiecare casa, cand nu mai este nevoie sa fi conectat la o centrala nucleara sau atunci cand iti conduci masina, fara sa poluezi, iar tarile nu mai au nici-un motiv sa lupte pentru energie, inseamna ca lumea in care traim s-a maturizat.<br /><br />Multi dintre cei care in prezent produc razboaie si conceptul potrivit caruia nu exista suficient pentru toti vor pleca.<br /><br />I: Aceasta conduce la cea de-a doua intrebare. Energia nu este singurul lucru limitat. Resurse limitate sunt si anumite metale, anumite aliaje sau apa potabila in unele zone ale planetei. Cam totul in natura este limitat, atunci cum ne va putea ajuta aceasta tehnica?<br /><br />R: Da, este o afirmatie buna. Cu toate acestea, atunci cand dispui de O SURSA INFINITA DE ENERGIE, ai tot felul de resurse la care inainte nu aveai acces. De exemplu, poti pompa apa in desert si sa plantezi paduri.<br /><br />Daca ai suficienta putere, POTI CONTROLA GRAVITATIA. Astfel, dintr-odata, nu mai esti blocat la nivelul suprafetei planetei si exista foarte multe resurse in univers. Noi trebuie sa iesim din cuib si sa invatam sa zburam. O intrebare foarte buna.<br /><br />I: Iti este cunoscuta activitatea lui Mehran Keshe, fizicianul iranian care conduce Fundatia Keshe din Belgia si care a incercat sa adune mai multi ambasadori, din mai multe tari, la o intrunire majora care, din pacate, nu a fost un succes?<br /><br />R: Da. Asa este.<br /><br />I: Poti comenta putin aceasta, pentru ca ceea ce spui este foarte apropiat de ceea ce spune si el.<br /><br />... Intre Complexul Militar Industrial, Fundatia Keshe si aceste inventii exista anumite legaturi care pot creea probleme mari, in cazul in care ne conectam la acest gen de influente ...<br /><br />R: Da, exista multe paralele. Mi-ar place sa comentez aceasta. Multi oameni din intreaga lume, foarte multi, lucreaza pentru a descoperii aceste lucruri, mii de oameni, si vor aparea din ce in ce mai multi pretutindeni.<br /><br />Cred ca felul in care a actionat domnul Keshe nu a fost in mod necesar cel mai eficient mod de a face publice aceste informatii. Oricum, ii urez sa aiba noroc si sa ajunga acolo unde isi doreste. <br /><br />Incredibil este faptul ca toti cercetatorii ajung in final la aceleasi concluzii. Ceea ce este foarte important, nu este folosit nici-un fel de material nuclear pentru a se obtine aceste rezultate.<br /><br />I: Referitor la glanda pineala si expansiunea constiintei, daca acestea se combina cu teoriile tale si daca poti sa explici aceasta.<br /><br />R: Da, exista categoric o relatie intre diferitele organe din corp si munca pe care o descriu. Exista multe relatii intre organele si partile corpului si aceste teorii. Lucrez cu un genetician, doctor William Brown, care este genial. Impreuna am inceput sa descriem structura feedback-ului glandei pineale si al creierului si, totodata, cel mai important feedback, cel dintre inima si creier. O retea informationala holografica din care extragem in mod constant informatie si catre care trimitem informatie inapoi.<br /><br />CEA MAI IMPORTANTA COMPONENTA A COMUNICARII ESTE MOLECULA DE APA. Creierul este alcatuit din apa in proportie de 90%. Cu toate acestea, oamenii de stiinta se concentreaza doar asupra celorlalte 10 procente. Chiar daca ar fi inlaturate parti mari de materie cenusie din creier, acesta ar continua sa functioneze perfect normal. Dar daca ai indeparta apa, s-ar termina.<br /><br />Acelasi lucru il putem spune despre structura ADN-ului. Acesta este impachetat in molecule de apa, de jur imprejur. Daca apa ar fi indepartata, ADN-ul s-ar destrama. Cu toate acestea, noi ne concentram cel mai mult asupra ADN-ului, nu asupra apei.<br /><br />Este foarte important sa bem apa potrivita. Pentru ca celulele absorb apa, cate o molecula odata, printr-un tub foarte subtire din membrana celulei. Daca acea molecula de apa nu are geometria potrivita, celula nu o va lasa sa intre. Din acest motiv, chiar daca se bea foarte multa apa, celula poate continua sa ramana deshidratata.<br /><br />Din nefericire, structura apei de pe planeta noastra a fost distrusa, in cea mai mare parte, prin poluare, radiatii si structuri mecanice nepotrivite, cum sunt tevile si conductele.<br /><br />Fiti atenti la apa pe care o beti. Altfel glanda pineala vi se va calcifia, iar comunicarea cu campul holografic se va reduce.<br /><br />Plasticul, la randul sau, are multe componente chimice care pot creea probleme. Sunt de preferat recipientele din sticla. Dar si in cazul acestora trebuie sa tinem seama de un lucru. Inainte de a o turna intr-un pahar de sticla, apa a stat deja mult timp in ambalajul din plastic. Totusi, in prezent apar noi tehnologii pentru restructurarea apei. In acest domeniu se petrec multe lucruri impresionante care ne vor ajuta. <br /><br />Chiar si tehnologiile pentru produs energie, despre care am vorbit mai devreme, creeaza nivele inalte de structurare a apei din apropierea lor. Tehnologiile standard, in schimb, distrug apa. Imagineaza-ti cum este sa obtii mai multa sanatate in timp ce iti conduci masina... Aceasta se va intampla in curand.<br /><br />I: Am o intrebare referitoare la noile tehnologii care urmeaaza sa apara si la energia libera care va fi disponibila pentru public. Daca privim in trecut, in urma cu 60-70 de ani, observam ca au existat descoperiri si incercari de a pune aceasta energie libera la dispozitia publicului si ca toate aceste incercari au esuat. Acele forte care au impiedicat acest lucru sunt inca la putere, sunt active si astazi. De ce crezi ca urmatoarea incercare va avea succes?<br /><br />R: Pentru ca nu ne aflam in contextul de acum 70 de ani. Astazi avem internet si tot felul de structuri care nu existau atunci. De asemenea, in prezent are loc un proces puternic de trezire a constiintei la nivelul intregii planete. <br /><br />Cati oameni, in urma cu 70 de ani, se gandeau la energia libera? Foarte putini. Acestia erau foarte izolati. Acum exista oameni in intreaga lume, peste tot. Mii de oameni, milioane de oameni. Mai exista si o puternica presiune din partea mediului inconjurator, care ne cere sa actionam diferit.<br /><br />Oamenii se trezesc. Ei stiu ca trebuie sa facem schimbarea. Ei pun, la randul lor, o mare presiune asupra corporatiilor, pentru a face acest lucru sa se intample. Nu uitati niciodata ca in spatele corporatiilor sunt fiinte umane, care au copii. Exista multi oameni in agentii, in corporatii, care sunt succesori ai garzilor mai vechi, care se trezesc si care sunt gata sa faca schimbarea. Dar vor sa o faca in asa fel incat sa nu se ajunga la o destabilizare completa, ci printr-o tranzitie lina, iar acesta este un lucru cu adevarat important. Altfel, un numar mare de oameni ar muri.<br /><br />I: Inseamna ca este o nastere lina?<br /><br />R: Da, o nastere extatica. O alta parte din munca pe care o fac...<br /><br />I: Am citit una din cartile tale si am fost foarte impresionat. Am absorbit toate informatiile pe care le-am primit din acea carte. Am o intrebare. 98% din intregul univers material este alcatuit din plasma, dintr-o forma speciala de plasma. Fizica plasmei este legata direct de informatie si de fizica informatiei. In cartea ta aceste lucruri sunt demonstrate si, totusi, in teoriile pe care le prezinti, nu faci referiri la fizica plasmei si la legatura acesteia cu informatia. Exista vreun motiv pentru aceasta sau este vorba doar de un punct al teoriei amanat pentru mai tarziu? Ceea ce lipseste este fizica plasmei, relatia ei cu informatia si invers.<br /><br />R: Da. Nu este din carte. Este dintr-o lucrare tehnica pe care o poti gasi pe <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">website-ul nostru</a>. Da. In limba engleza.<br /><br />Fizica plasmei este complexa. In aceasta lucrare, noi aratam ca RETEAUA INFORMATIONALA A PLASMEI PRESUPUNE UN VACUUM STRUCTURAT SI O INTERACTIUNE INTRE VACUUM SI PLASMA. Comportamentul colectiv al plasmei produce un feedback in bucla intre vacuum si plasma. Acest comportament colectiv genereaza o dinamica specifica. Aceste dinamici sunt rezultatul calculelor din lucrare.<br /><br />Intr-o alta lucrare <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">de pe website</a>, ne referim la dinamica matematica a acestei structuri. Totodata, aratam tehnologia care rezulta de aici. Este o tehnologie patentata. Am primit patentul anul trecut. Ea are in mijloc o minge de plasma cristalina, iar bobinei i se aplica anumite impulsuri pentru generarea rotirilor in plasma, pentru a reproduce comportamentul colectiv al plasmei, pe care il vedem in sori, in galaxii, gauri negre, samd.<br /><br />In mijloc se genereaza un vortex in structura spatio-temporala. Daca reusesti, vei crea un mic soare in interiorul cristalului. Prin intermediul impulsurilor poti avea controlul asupra structurii spatio-temporale. Consider ca aceasta este cheia conducerii unui aparat de zbor gravitational.<br /><br />Testele initiale, pe care le-am facut in urma cu aproape 12 ani sustin aceste afirmatii. Acesta este viitorul calatoriilor spatiale. Pentru ca, nu uitati, in fiecare atom este prezenta intreaga informatie din intregul univers, prin pixelii structurii vacuum-ului. Daca vei controla pixelii, intr-un comportament colectiv, poti merge oriunde doresti in univers.<br /><br />I: Inca o intrebare despre deplasarea luminii spre rosu, ca urmare a expansiunii universului si constanta Hubble. Se afirma despre constanta Hubble ca se bazeaza pe deplasarea spre rosu a luminii, odata cu marirea distantei in univers, pe masura ce universul se extinde. O alta explicatie, in teoriile noastre si in fizica moderna, ar putea fi scaderea vitezei luminii.<br /><br />R: Cred ca este vorba despre ambele. Exista dovezi ca vacuum-ul se comporta ca un cristal. De exemplu, lumina care vine de la anumite galaxii, din anumite directii, ajunge la noi mai repede sau mai incet, in comparatie cu lumina care vine din alte directii. Acesta este comportamentul bifractional al unui cristal.<br /><br />Totodata, cred ca universul nostru se extine, expansioneaza. Pentru ca invata. Pentru ca universul nostru invata, are nevoie de suprafete-pixeli noi pentru informatie. Cand oamenii fac copii, ii dau universului suprafete pentru pixeli. Noi seturi de informatie. Nu exista nici-o indoiala.<br /><br />I: Referitor la feedback-ul unui quasar... care isi schimba comportamentul, se autocontruieste, sub forma buclei, oferind informatie inapoi si renascand continuu.<br /><br />R: Da. Cele doua nu se exclud una pe cealalta. In acelasi sistem poti avea o parte care expansioneaza si o parte care se contracta, intr-un feedback continuu, care face ca sistemul sa creasca in dimensiune. Asadar, dinamica si expansiunea pot trai impreuna. De exemplu, dinamica fluxului de plasma dintr-o stea nu impiedica steaua sa acumuleze materie continuu si sa devina din ce in ce mai mare.<br /><br />I: Am o intrebare despre campul holografic. Daca noi alimentam acest camp cu intelepciune, prin constiinta noastra, asa cum ai spus mai inainte, crezi ca acest camp poate sustine, el insusi, oamenii care nu au ajuns inca la acest nivel, in asa fel incat ei sa invete mai repede, mai usor?<br /><br />R: Nu am inteles intrebarea.<br /><br />I: Daca noi ne ridicam nivelul frecventei noastre de vibratie si alimentam campul holografic cu lucruri pozitive, poate aceasta afecta in bine pe toti acei oameni care...<br /><br />R: O, da. Aceasta produce efecte asupra tuturor. In felul acesta devine mai usor pentru toti sa asimileze aceasta noua intelegere. Este tocmai motivul pentru care va vorbesc. Am nevoie de ajutorul vostru. Putem alimenta vacuum-ul impreuna si schimba lumea. De fapt, noi facem acest lucru.<br /><br />Inca o intrebare, banuiesc. Sau poate doua...<br /><br />I: Tehnica pentru producerea energiei pe care o propui se bazeaza pe aceleasi principii si actiuni violente asupra materiei, asupra naturii?<br /><br />Prin folosirea principiilor tale in extragerea energiei, aceasta presupune sa iei energie de la altcineva?<br /><br />R: Bune intrebari. Nu, pentru ca energia este in mod constant reciclata. Ea trece de la electromagnetic, la gravitatie, la electromagnetic, la gravitatie, in mod continuu. Toate sistemele fac aceasta. In sistemul pe care il cream, acesta extrage energie din vacuum si trimite aceasta energie inapoi, alimentand vacuum-ul cu energie electromagnetica, termica, si chiar energie gravitationala. Ceea ce facem este doar sa punem sistemul creat de noi in fluxul de energie, care este deja acolo. Atunci cand folosim energia, ea se intoarce inapoi in flux. Numai ca acest lucru se face fara a distruge mediul inconjurator. Pentru ca mergem la sursa, la sursa materiei. In felul acesta suntem in armonie cu natura, deoarece reproducem aceeasi dinamica si anume dinamica pe care o regasim in natura.<br /><br />Intr-un univers holografic exista o infinitate de nivele scalare. Nu poti reduce cantitatea de energie, luand din ea. Poti doar sa o reciclezi. <br /><br />Chiar si conceptul de viata si moarte este inteles gresit. Orice atom creat vreodata este si acum aici. Atunci cand spui ca mori, fiecare atom dintre cei care te alcatuiesc ramane aici. Tot ceea ce poti sa spui este ca se produce o schimbare de stare. Feedback.<br /><br />I: Complexul militar industrial foloseste aceste tehnici?<br /><br />R: Da. Da, ei se joaca cu ele.<br /><br />I: De cat timp?<br /><br />R: De vreo 75-80 de ani.<br /><br />I: Putem deveni capabili sa controlam spatiul si timpul, nu este asa? Poate cineva sa se miste inainte si inapoi pe linia timpului?<br /><br />R: Da. Ce este timpul? Aceasta ar fi prima intrebare. Fara memorie nu exista timp. Asadar, memorie=timp. Daca in univers exista timp, inseamna ca exista memorie. <br /><br />Spatiul-timp ar trebui numit SPATIU-MEMORIE. Acesta este motivul pentru care doctorii nu pot gasi centrul memoriei. Este ca si cum ai deschide cutia unui radio pentru a gasi crainicul. Nu este in cutie. <br /><br />Spatiul-memorie este o amprenta pe calea unui obiect, cum ar fi pamantul, care urmeaza traseul soarelui. Fiecare secunda este diferita de cealalta, pentru ca in fiecare secunda ne aflam in alt spatiu-memorie diferit. <br /><br />In timp ce trecem de-a lungul acestei traiectorii, noi lasam o amprenta in structura spatiului si timpului. Aceasta este memoria noastra.<br /><br />Atunci cand facem astfel de tehnologii, DEVENIM CAPABILI SA NE CREAM LINII DE MEMORIE NOI, SUFICIENT DE PUTERNICE PENTRU A PUTEA ACCESA ORICE ALTA MEMORIE DIN UNIVERS. In vremurile stravechi, acestea au fost numite inregistrari akashice. <br /><br />Prin urmare, pornind de aici, poti accesa orice memorie/timp, iar cand faci acest lucru, te deplasezi in spatiu. <a href="http://getconnected.resonance.is/go/join-academy-science/?ap_id=a116">Aceasta este cheia calatoriei in spatiu</a>. Va multumesc."<br /><br />Sursa: https://vremea-prieteniei.blogspot.ro/2014/01/cheia-calatoriei-spatiale.html</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-73182585679446610742017-04-04T12:02:00.003+03:002017-04-04T12:02:33.034+03:00THIS Is How To Increase Human Energy According To Nikola Tesla…<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">The most fundamental principle, the basic program of all life, is energy saving. Whatever you do, whatever you like, whatever feels good for you, it’s just a psychological response that shows you how to be more energy efficient.<br /><br />Life craves energy and subconsciously you’ll always choose the path of least resistance because of that. That’s why high calorie food tastes better, that’s why whenever your beliefs are questioned you naturally refuse any arguments, that’s why people feel more depressed when there is no sunshine outside.<br /><br />All default responses are just energy saving reactions; ‘more calories’ means more energy, changing the structure of your beliefs requires energy, and it’s more efficient to do less when you are lacking the energy of the sun.<br /><br />However, a momentary ‘energy waste’ can result in a more sustainable energy consumption in the future. This requires higher levels of intelligence. For this to be achieved we must apply conscious effort in the right time and place.<br /><br />But what is the source of our energy? How can we gain more energy? How can we raise our consciousness and increase our intelligence?<br /><br /><br />Nikola Tesla perfectly concluded what’s the main, most fundamental source of human energy and how to increase our energy and evolve as species.<br /><br />More energy means higher levels of operating power for our consciousness. If you apply time to this ‘equation’ it means that the longer we sustain higher levels of energy for our consciousness, the more intelligence we download from The Universe, the more intelligence we integrate into our being.<br /><br />So what’s the source of our energy?</span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="360" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/Whats-the-source-of-our-energy-600x338.jpg" width="640" /><br /><br />“First let us ask: Whence comes all the motive power? What is the spring that drives all? We see the ocean rise and fall, the rivers flow, the wind, rain, hail, and snow beat on our windows, the trains and steamers come and go; we here the rattling noise of carriages, the voices from the street; we feel, smell, and taste; and we think of all this. And all this movement, from the surging of the mighty ocean to that subtle movement concerned in our thought, has but one common cause.<br /><br />All this energy emanates from one single center, one single source, the sun.<br /><br />The sun is the spring that drives all. The sun maintains all human life and supplies all human energy.”<br /><br />How to increase the human energy?</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="359" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/How-to-increase-human-energy-2-600x337.jpg" width="640" /><br /><br />The following answer will make you understand almost everything about Nikola Tesla’s lifestyle; why he was vegan; why he was obsessed with free energy; why he despised ignorance and imbeciles;<br /><br />How to increase human energy? There are actually 3 steps.<br /><br />The first step is increasing the human mass:</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="363" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/How-to-increase-the-human-energy-Increase-human-mass.jpg" width="640" /><br /><br />In order to increase the energy we have to think in terms of speed. If, let’s say, there is a train and you add one more wagon, 3 things can happen.<br /><br />Either the wagon is of the same velocity as the train; in this case the speed of the train will slightly increase. The wagon is with a smaller velocity; in this case the whole train will decrease its speed. Or the wagon is of higher velocity; in this case the whole train will significantly increase its speed.<br /><br />We can think of it like this: ‘If there is a family with children of the same degree of enlightenment as the parents, that is, mass of the “same velocity,” the energy will simply increase proportionately to the number added. If they are less intelligent or advanced, or mass of “smaller velocity,” there will be a very slight gain in the energy; but if they are further advanced, or mass of “higher velocity,” then the new generation will add very considerably to the sum total of human energy.’<br /><br />In Nikola Tesla’s opinion growing muscles is “equivalent to adding mass of “smaller velocity,” and I would not commend it” but moderate exercise “insuring the right balance between mind and body, and the highest efficiency of performance, is, of course, a prime requirement”<br /><br />Food is one of the most important elements of increasing your mass. What we consider as food is just processed sunlight. Plants, with their photosynthesis, combine carbon, hydrogen and oxygen and bind them through sunlight, forming the CHO molecule (fat) we consume through food and burn for energy. However, the actual energy comes from freeing the photons of light between the chemical bond. That’s what produces heat. That’s what gives calories, stored photons. We eat sunlight for energy!<br /><br />Fruits, Vegetables, Meat, everything that we eat consumed the CHO molecules that the plants created. The energy that we consume through food is actually the same sunlight that plants used to forge these elements together.<br /><br />If we eat meat, we are consuming already consumed, unused CHO, as the only place that CHO comes is from photosynthesis. It’s second hand CHO in a way. Consuming CHO directly from plants, fruits and vegetables is certainly equivalent to adding mass of “higher velocity,”<br /><br />“It is certainly preferable to raise vegetables, and I think, therefore, that vegetarianism is a commendable departure from the established barbarous habit. That we can subsist on plant food and perform our work even to advantage is not a theory, but a well-demonstrated fact. Many races living almost exclusively on vegetables are of superior physique and strength. There is no doubt that some plant food, such as oatmeal, is more economical than meat, and superior to it in regard to both mechanical and mental performance.” Nikola Tesla says.<br /><br />The consumption of second hand food is one of the main limits we put on ourselves for evolving as a race into more intelligent, kind and less animal like species.<br /><br />“To free ourselves from animal instincts and appetites, which keep us down, we should begin at the very root from which we spring: we should effect a radical reform in the character of the food.” Nikola Tesla continues.<br /><br />“Gambling, business rush, and excitement, particularly on the exchanges, are causes of much mass reduction”<br /><br />“Whisky, wine, tea coffee, tobacco, and other such stimulants are responsible for the shortening of the lives of many, and ought to be used with moderation. But I do not think that rigorous measures of suppression of habits followed through many generations are commendable. It is wiser to preach moderation than abstinence.”<br /><br />To conclude: Consume food that’s closer to the sun, avoid unnecessary enlargements of your body that’ll use more energy, avoid energy wasting habits and unhealthy addictions that serve solely to your ego. Each man who practices these advices adds a ‘wagon’ with higher velocity to the ‘human train’ we all move.<br /><br />The second step is reducing the force that’s retarding the human mass:</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="425" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/How-to-increase-human-energy-reduce-force-thats-retarding-the-human-mass-600x399.jpg" width="640" /><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">“The force which retards the onward movement of man is partly frictional and partly negative.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br />To illustrate this distinction I may name, for example, ignorance, stupidity, and imbecility as some of the purely frictional forces, or resistances devoid of any directive tendency.<br /><br />On the other hand, visionariness, insanity, self-destructive tendency, religious fanaticism, and the like, are all forces of a negative character, acting in definite directions.<br /><br />To reduce or entirely overcome these dissimilar retarding forces, radically different methods must be employed. One knows, for instance, what a fanatic may do, and one can take preventive measures, can enlighten, convince, and, possibly direct him, turn his vice into virtue; but one does not know, and never can know, what a brute or an imbecile may do, and one must deal with him as with a mass, inert, without mind, let loose by the mad elements.<br /><br />A negative force always implies some quality, not infrequently a high one, though badly directed, which it is possible to turn to good advantage; but a directionless, frictional force involves unavoidable loss. Evidently, then, the first and general answer to the above question is: turn all negative force in the right direction and reduce all frictional force.“<br /><br />Simply said, frictional force is ignorant, directionless, without a quality unlike the negative force which carries high quality but in a wrong direction. Frictional force will, most of the time, result only in energy loss no matter where it is directioned, while negative force can lead to significant increase of human energy if focused towards a proper, strategic direction.<br /><br />“There can be no doubt that, of all the frictional resistances, the one that most retards human movement is ignorance. Not without reason said that man of wisdom, Buddha: “Ignorance is the greatest evil in the world.” The friction which results from ignorance, and which is greatly increased owing to the numerous languages and nationalities, can be reduced only by the spread of knowledge and the unification of the heterogeneous elements of humanity. No effort could be better spent.” Nikola Tesla concludes.<br /><br />Individually, this can be explained as maintaining constructive balance between our talents and flaws; establishing peace between our darkness and light and uniting them towards a mutual, greater goal.<br /><br />This, of course, needs to be accompanied with learning, curiosity and reducing individual ignorance about The Universe around us.<br /><br />Cleansing your chakras is as essential as taking a bath in the context of reducing the force that’s retarding your energy. Allowing energy to flow freely through your own body ensures a reduction in friction. It decreases the waste of your energy with fighting the negative emotions that are clogging your energy pools.<br /><br />According to Nikola Tesla war should not be terminated suddenly as this can result in something worse than war.<br /><br />“War is a negative force, and cannot be turned in a positive direction without passing through, the intermediate phases. It is a problem of making a wheel, rotating one way, turn in the opposite direction without slowing it down, stopping it, and speeding it up again the other way.”<br /><br />We shouldn’t stop war, but redirect it towards a mutual goal of humanity. For example, instead of fighting ourselves, we can redirect our energy towards exploration of different parts of our galaxy. Of course, gently and gradually, with great maintenance.<br /><br />“It is doubtful whether men who would not be ready to fight for a high principle would be good for anything at all” Nikola Tesla explains why war is not a frictional force but one of a negative character.<br /><br />In his views, the future of war should result in reduction of man power exchanged for machines that will take the hit.<br /><br />To see how this can happen we must see how everything began. It started with the law of the strongest where physically weaker men were thrown completely to the mercy of physically stronger men. However, the weaker men developed intelligence due to their energy efficiency and developed ways to use stones, sticks and make weapons. Today wars are held by men who smoke cigars, sitting in a room, completely controlling physical forces with their intelligence. The future will make the intelligence create machines and control them instead of men, until war is mainly intellectual and the physical factor is completely irrelevant.<br /><br />To conclude: Use your talents to guide your flaws. Find peace and eliminate forces of friction with reason, within you and around yourself.<br /><br />The third step is to increase the force accelerating the human mass:</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="269" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/How-to-increase-human-energy-increase-the-force-accelerating-human-mass-600x253.png" width="640" /><br /><br />“Of the three possible solutions of the main problem of increasing human energy, this is by far the most important to consider, not only because of its intrinsic significance, but also because of its intimate bearing on all the many elements and conditions which determine the movement of humanity.”<br /><br />How do you increase the force that’s moving the human mass?<br /><br />Simply, spend more energy and spend it towards the most efficient possible direction.<br /><br />Our world is driven by machinery under a system created by our motive power. The mass of people is not moving chaotically but systematically, following an order like a clockwork. If we decrease our motive power we’ll, unintentionally, be imprisoned by the same system we alone have created.<br /><br />That’s why increasing the motive power is key in increasing the human energy. Constantly increasing the motive power will result in a constant increase of human energy. “Motive power means work. To increase the force accelerating human movement means, therefore, to perform more work.” says Nikola Tesla.<br /><br />But how can one man increase his energy constantly? Will there not be a point when the man cannot do more work? Will there not be a point when doing more work becomes harmful to the man, even unhealthy?<br /><br />There is a secret. When a man applies his effort so that, when coming into effect it will be in the direction of the collective human movement, the effort becomes most efficient and with less energy more is achieved.<br /><br />This means that as more people do more work towards a mutual goal, as more is achieved with less effort resulting in increase of mutual energy.<br /><br />Think of it like spinning a wheel. At first, for only a fragment of its potential speed you need a lot of effort and energy to even start moving the wheel. As you start moving the wheel and applying effort in the direction of its movement, as less effort it demands and as faster it keeps spinning. In the end, with less effort than it was demanded from you to move the wheel an inch, you spin it countless times faster.<br /><br />The same is with human energy!<br /><br />The secret of energy is that it is eternal in The Universe where almost nothing is. Your energy, no matter where you spent it, will forever stay and spread out if not directioned. That’s why it’s crucially important to focus your effort.<br /><br />As you spend your energy towards one direction, with time this energy will accumulate and less effort and energy you’ll need to achieve a lot more.<br /><br />This is true globally and individually.<br /><br />“Another answer we have now found to the above great question: To increase the force accelerating human movement means to turn to the uses of man more of the sun’s energy.”<br /><br />Imagine what we can accomplish if we all focus our efforts toward creating more sustainable ways of generating energy; cleaning the earth; reducing hunger; finding solutions for interstellar travel; educating;<br /><br />To conclude: Focusing your motive power and effort on one goal, towards the right direction of movement, will accelerate the velocity with which you move closer to your goal. With time, you’ll spend less effort and achieve more.<br /><br />Conclusion:</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><img height="432" src="http://www.lifecoachcode.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/This-is-how-to-increase-human-energy-4-600x405.jpg" width="640" /><br /><br />To gain your energy from the right sources means you gain more energy from less; reducing the retarding factors means you have less friction that wastes your energy; focusing your motive power towards the direction of the collective human movement means you use others’ energy to boost your energy.<br /><br />Gain more energy, waste less energy, spend the energy so next time you’ll need less to achieve more. Increase human mass, reduce retarding force, and increase the force accelerating the human mass. Follow this process with reason.<br /><br />Gain more, waste less, spend efficiently, learn.<br /><br />That’s the secret formula for increasing the collective human energy according to the great mind of Nikola Tesla.<br /><br />That’s how we raise our intelligence and evolve as species.<br /><br />Reference:<br />– <a href="http://amzn.to/2ePIPA1">The Problem of Increasing Human Energy</a> by Nikola Tesla;</span></div>
</div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Source: http://www.lifecoachcode.com/2016/11/11/how-to-increase-human-energy-according-to-nikola-tesla/</span></div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-86393608578434730172017-03-27T00:38:00.000+03:002017-03-27T00:38:03.138+03:00Forget all about morality<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">A king was getting old, and he told his only son, who was going to succeed him, "Before I die you have to learn the art of morality, because a king has to be a model for everyone else in the kingdom; nothing should go wrong in your actions. So I am sending you today to my old master. I am old, he is even older than me, so don't waste time. Learn everything intensely, totally, without wasting a single moment."<br /><br />The prince went to the master and he was surprised -- surprised by the fact that the master was a master of archery: "And what has archery to do with morality? Has my father gone senile?" But he had come to the mountains, so he thought, "It is better to see the old man at least once."<br /><br />He went in. The old man was immensely beautiful and graceful, surrounded by an aura of silence and peace. He had been thinking he was going to meet a warrior, an archer, but here was a sage. He was getting even more puzzled. He asked the old man, "Are you the master archer?" He said, "You are right."<br /><br />The prince said, "I have been sent by my father, the king, who is your disciple, to learn morality from you. I cannot see any connection at all between morality and archery." The old man laughed and he said, "Soon you will see."<br /><br />The prince said, "I am in a hurry. My father is old, and before he dies I want to fulfill his desire." The master said, "Then get lost, because these things cannot be learned in a hurry. Patience, infinite patience is the very foundation of learning any art, whether it is archery or it is morality."<br /><br />Looking at the old man's eyes the prince remained, and he said, "When are my lessons going to start?" The old man said, "Just now they have started. Patience is your first lesson. And about the second lesson I should make you aware. The second lesson is that you will be cleaning the floors, cleaning in the garden, collecting the old leaves, throwing them out. Be very careful, because I may hit you with a wooden sword at any moment. Although it is wooden, it hits really hard. It has given many people fractures."<br /><br />The prince said, "But I have come here to learn morality, not to get fractures!" The old man said, "That will come in its own time, this is only the beginning." Puzzled, confused... but he knew his father, that if he went back empty-handed the old man would be really enraged. He had to learn. On both sides two mad, old people.... "And this man is trying to teach me morality by hitting me! But let us see what happens."<br /><br />And the master started hitting him. He would be washing the floor, and suddenly a hit would come. He would be cleaning the path in the garden, and suddenly a hit would come. But he became surprised, within a week, that a certain intuition was arising in him. Even before the old man had approached him, he would jump out of his way. Whatever he was doing, some part of his consciousness was continuously alert the old man, where he was. And the old man used to walk so silently that it was almost impossible to remain conscious. But he started being conscious, because getting so many hits, his whole body was hurting.<br /><br />It continued for one month. But in one month he became so capable that the old man was no longer able to hit him. The old man said, "You are really the son of your father. He was also very keen, intense, and total in learning; it won't take much time. Your first lesson is finished today, because for twenty-four hours I have been trying to hit you, but you have been found always alert, and saved yourself.<br /><br />"From tomorrow morning you will have to be more alert, because the wooden sword will be replaced by a real sword. The wooden sword at the most could have given you a fracture, but the real sword may even cut off your head. So more awareness will be needed."<br /><br />But this one month had been of such great learning... he was never aware that inside him there was so much possibility of intuitive awareness. He was trained, well-trained intellectually, but he had no idea of any intuitiveness. And he was not afraid even of the real sword, because he said, "It is the same. If you cannot hit me with the wooden sword, you cannot hit me with the real sword either. It makes no difference to me."<br /><br />For one month the old man was trying in every possible way to hit him with the real sword, and naturally the prince became more and more alert -- had to become, there was no other alternative. And one complete month passed, and the old man could not even touch him. He was very happy, and he said, "I am immensely satisfied. Now the third lesson. Up to now I was hitting you only while you were awake. From this evening, remember that in the night when you are asleep I may hit you at any time. Again it will start with the wooden sword."<br /><br />The prince became a little worried -- awake it was one thing, but when you are asleep? But these two months had given him tremendous respect, trust in the old man and his art, and also a confidence about his own intuition. And he thought, "If he says it, then perhaps intuition never sleeps."<br /><br />And that proved to be the truth. The body sleeps, the mind sleeps, but the intuition is always awake; its very nature is awareness, but we never look at it He had to look, he had to remain alert, even asleep.<br /><br />The old man started hitting him, and a few times he got really bad hits. But he was grateful, not angry, because after each hit he was becoming more and more alert, even in sleep -- just like a small flame, something remained alive in him, alert and watchful. And just in one month he was again able to protect himself even in his sleep. As the old man would come close, very silently, making no noise, no footstep sounds, the young man would jump up out of his bed. He may have been fast asleep, but something remained awake.<br /><br />And in the next lesson the real sword appeared </span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">in </span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">his sleep. The next morning the old man said, "Now the last lesson -- I will be hitting you with a real sword. And you know my sword, just a single hit and you are finished. You have to gather all your consciousness." The young man was a little worried, a little afraid, because the game was becoming more and more dangerous.<br /><br />In the early morning sun the old man was reading a book, sitting under a tree in the rising sun, and the young man was gathering the old leaves from the garden. Suddenly a thought came to him, "This old man has been hitting me for months; it will be a great idea... I should try to hit him and see whether he is alert or not."<br /><br />And he was just twenty or twenty-five feet away, when he was just thinking this in his mind -- he had not done anything yet -- and the old man said, "Boy, I am very old, and your teaching is not finished yet. Don't have such ideas." The prince could not believe it. He came and touched his feet, and said, "Forgive me, but I had not done anything, I was only thinking... just an idea."<br /><br />The old man said, "When you become fully alert even the sound of your thoughts is heard. It is the question of awareness. You don't have to do anything, you just think and I will know. And soon you will become capable of the same -- just a little more patience ."<br /><br />And soon the day came when he started suddenly becoming aware that the old man was thinking of hitting him... for no reason. The old man was sitting reading his book, but the idea came so clearly that he went to the master, and said, "So you are going to hit me again? Just a few seconds before I heard the idea." The master said, "You are right, I was just thinking to finish the page and come. Now there is no need for you to be here. I know your father is old and is waiting for you."<br /><br />But the young man said, "What happened about morality?" The old man said, "Forget all about it. A man who is so alert can only be moral. He cannot harm anybody, he cannot steal, he cannot be unkind, cruel; he will be naturally loving and compassionate. You forget all about morality! </span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">This awareness is what I call religiousness!</span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">"<br /><br />The prince went back. The father was waiting and waiting, and he said, "Have you learned the whole art of archery?" The young man said, "You sent me to learn the art of morality. From where have you got the idea of archery?" The king said, "I sent you to learn morality, archery was only a device."</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-9675075357455720492016-03-30T23:08:00.000+03:002019-12-20T11:29:56.534+02:00Tom Shadyac - I AM<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6CkDkta-PBg/Vvk7IyWE2eI/AAAAAAAAG-s/VZm3e03VTPQKaMuGjoYlqtsTU9ufX8yWA/s1600/I%2Bam.jpg"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6CkDkta-PBg/Vvk7IyWE2eI/AAAAAAAAG-s/VZm3e03VTPQKaMuGjoYlqtsTU9ufX8yWA/s640/I%2Bam.jpg" width="500" /></a></span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">I AM (2011)<br /><br />"I am (Eu Sunt) este un film documentar scris, narat si regizat de Tom Shadyac. Documentarul exploreaza calatoria personala a lui Shadyac din urma unui accident cu bicicleta din 2007, “natura umanitatii/dimensiunea omului” si “dependenta de materialism mereu crescanda a lumii”.<br /><br />Filmul realizat de Shadyac cu o echipa de patru oameni, contrasteaza brusc cu lucrarile umoristice anterioare ale lui. In urma accidentului cu bicicleta Shadic sufera de “sindromul post traumatic” experimentand luni de zile dureri de cap si hipersensibilitate la lumina si zgomot. Sindromul a a urmat efectelor cumulative ale ranilor la cap capatate anterior la surfing, biciclism montan si basket.<br /><br />In 2011 un articol din New York Times sustinea: <br />“simptomele unei comotii nu dispar”. <br />Ceva ca un simplu mers la bacanie era durerors pentru Shadyac, al carui creier era incapabil sa filtreze anumiti stimuli. Dupa ce tratamentele medicale au esuat in al ajuta el s-a izolat complet dormind in camaruta/ baia sa si capitonand ferestrele casei lui mobile cu draperii negre. Pe masura ce simptomele in sfarsit incepeau sa se potoleasca, regizorul a dorit sa impartaseasca cercetarea sa launtrica, iar modul cel mai bun pe care l-a stiut a fost filmul." <br />SURSA: <a href="http://www.trezireainteligentei.ro/tom-shadyac-eu-sunt/">http://www.trezireainteligentei.ro</a><br /><br />In documentar, Tom intervieveaza oameni de stiinta, lideri religiosi, ecologisti si filozofi printre care ii includem pe: David Suzuki, Desmond Tutu, <a href="http://fymaaa.blogspot.com/2011/09/noam-chomsky-rebel-fara-pauza-4092011.html">Noam Chomsky</a>, Lynne McTaggart, <a href="http://fymaaa.blogspot.com/2015/08/elisabet-sahtouris-universul-este-in.html">Elisabet Sahtouris</a>, Howard Zinn, Thom Hartmann, <a href="http://fymaaa.blogspot.com/2013/02/la-rascruce-de-drumuri-durerile.html">Dean Radin</a> si multi altii. <br />Filmul pune doua intrebari centrale: "Ce este gresit cu lumea?" si "Ce putem face noi legat de asta?" Filmul este despre "conectivitatea umana, fericire si spiritul uman" si exploreaza călătoria personală a lui Tom Shadyac, natura umanității și dependența acesteia de materialism.<br />Filmul ajunge la niste concluzii extrem de interesante printre care enumeram urmatoarele; cooperarea, empatia si compasiunea sunt calitatile intrinseci ale fiintei umane, calitati pe care omul si le erodeaza in timp in societatea competitionala si consumerista actuala. Separarea este o iluzie, iar noi suntem cu totii permanent interconectati. Senzatia de separare este cea care sta la radacina tuturor disfunctionalitatilor societatii actuale. Ceea ce facem fiecare dintre noi, individual, chiar afecteaza la nivel global omenirea. "I am" vine de la ideea ca suntem cu totii responsabili de ceea ce se intampla acum in lume, iar solutia este simpla, dar si complicata in acelasi timp: DRAGOSTEA. <br /><br />"All we need is love" - John Lenon <br /><br />La premieră filmul a obținut 20 de minute de aplauze în picioare. <br /><br /><a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tB2ApF4L0e8/VvlMGeGKfSI/AAAAAAAAG-8/GyvdGOMz5b00JubbzS-4mx_PilYvdfMbQ/s1600/tomshadyac__111211012909.jpg"><img border="0" height="350" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tB2ApF4L0e8/VvlMGeGKfSI/AAAAAAAAG-8/GyvdGOMz5b00JubbzS-4mx_PilYvdfMbQ/s640/tomshadyac__111211012909.jpg" width="640" /></a><br /><br />Tom Shadyac este recunoscut pentru regizarea celebrelor filme "Ace Ventura: Detectivul lui Pește", filmul care i-a facut celebrii atat pe Tom cat si pe Jim Carrey, cu care a mai lucrat și la filmele: Bruce Almighty (Dumnezeu pentru o zi), <a href="https://openload.co/f/59bqp7Abxvc/Liar.Liar.1997.720p.BrRip.x264.Deceit.YIFY.mp4">Liar Liar</a> (Mincinosul mincinosilor) si celelalte filme din seria Ace Ventura. A mai lucrat cu Eddie Murphy la seria "Profesorul trasnit"; cu Kevin Costner la filmul "Dragonfly", cu Steve Carell si Morgan Freeman la "Evan Almighty" (Evan Atotputernicul), urmarea la Bruce Almighty, dar poate cel mai important film este "<a href="http://fymaaa.blogspot.com/2014/04/filme-de-suflet-patch-adams-si-terapia.html">Patch Adams</a>" cu Robbin Williams (un film aflat in top 5 al preferintelor noastre).</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://fymaaa.blogspot.ro/2016/03/tom-shadyac-eu-sunt-29032016.html</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="true" frameborder="0" height="430" mozallowfullscreen="true" scrolling="no" src="https://openload.co/embed/jd_WNOr2ItI/" webkitallowfullscreen="true" width="600"></iframe>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-86298012292572336002016-03-11T10:46:00.004+02:002019-12-20T11:29:56.509+02:00Dr. Pim van Lommel - Constiinta si experientele la limita mortii<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-mCYescYb61c/VNtaw-3j81I/AAAAAAAAAYc/gfX3tdbCQlw/s1600/pvl%2Bcardiologue.jpg"><img border="0" height="480" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-mCYescYb61c/VNtaw-3j81I/AAAAAAAAAYc/gfX3tdbCQlw/s640/pvl%2Bcardiologue.jpg" width="640" /></a><br /><br /> Cu o experiență de peste douăzeci de ani ca cardiolog, Dr. Pim van Lommel a studiat experiențe în apropierea morții la pacienți care au supraviețuit unui stop cardiac. Lucrarea sa, descrisă într-un studiu din 2001, publicată în revista The Lancet și cartea sa din 2007: Conștiința dincolo de viață, Știința și Experiențele în apropierea morții, oferă exemple despre cum conștiința de veghe nu coincide întotdeauna cu funcționarea creierului nostru, și arată că este posibil ca oamenii să experimenteze o anumită formă de conștiință, separată de corp.<br /><br /> În acest interviu, Pim van Lommel descrie cercetările sale și pătrunde în taina experienței de moarte, ceea ce el numește o conștiință sporită care apare în momentul când creierul încetează să mai funcționeze. El compară detaliile furnizate de către pacienții cu stop cardiac la o imagine din mecanica cuantica a universului, unde totul este conectat și nu există nici spațiu și timp distinct.<br /><br />"Oamenii experimentează inconștiența într-o dimensiune în care timpul și spațiul nu mai joacă nici un rol", spune van Lommel. "Totul este acolo. Trecutul, prezentul și viitorul sunt incluse în această dimensiune a conștiinței. Dimensiunea este iubirea necondiționată și înțelepciunea. În această dimensiune, există doar subiectul, și totul este conectat instantaneu. "<br /><br /> Spre deosebire de pacienții în comă ce își amintesc conversațiile ce au avut loc în apropiere, în timp ce au fost în stare de inconștiență, pacienții care au avut o experiență în apropierea morții nu afișează nici o activitate cerebrală, contestând ipoteza că conștiința este un produs al funcționării creierului.<br /><br /> "Creierul nu produce conștiință, dar facilitează conștiința", spune van Lommel. "Aceasta face să fie posibilă experimentarea conștiinței noastră de veghe, conștiința pe care o avem în mod normal, în timp ce suntem treji."<br /><br /> Deși putem experimenta conștiința ca localizată în creier în timp ce suntem treji, conștiința este peste tot; este ceea ce van Lommel se referă ca la conștiința ne-locală. În opinia sa, creierul acționează ca un dispozitiv emisie-recepție, luând informații de la conștiința ne-locală și transmițând apoi la creier și corp. Experiențele în apropierea morții permite oamenilor să atingă și experimenteze această conștiință ne-locală direct, fără limitările creierului și a corpului, într-un mod non-dual. "Este o experiență de unitate, a unității", spune van Lommel. <br /> "Totul este conectat."<br /><br /> Interviul cu Pim van Lommel, cuprinde următoarele întrebări : <br /><br />* Ne puteți vorbi despre cercetarea experimentelor la limita morții ? Oare conștiința este prezentă în absența activității cerebrale ? Putem măsura o experiență la limita morții ? Oare creierul produce conștiința ? Oare conștiința este încorporată în geometria spațio-temporală ? Oare există vreun "eu" după moarte ? Oare putem face diferența dintre conștiință și viață ? Oare experiențele la limita morții reprezintă un fenomen nou ? Oare reîncarnarea este posibilă ? Oare experiențele la limita morții și cele non-duale sunt comparabile ? Încotro se îndreaptă cercetarea dumneavoastră ? Oare descoperirea dumneavoastră poate ajuta omenirea să scape de cea mai mare teamă ? *</span><br />
<div>
<br /></div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="400" mozallowfullscreen="" src="https://player.vimeo.com/video/158343764" webkitallowfullscreen="" width="600"></iframe><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://viatamergeinaintepenet.blogspot.ro/2015/02/interviul-saptamanii-30-pim-van-lommel.html</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-17047070833661841962016-02-14T13:07:00.000+02:002019-12-20T11:29:56.276+02:00Este stiinta un sistem de credinta?<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Motto: Important este să nu încetezi niciodată să-ți pui întrebări. Albert Einstein<br /><br />Ați fost tentați vreodată să vă puneți la îndoială gândurile, convingerile sau cunoștințele căpătate de-a lungul vieții? Puțini dintre noi fac asta, pentru că în viața de adult am decis deja că modul în care gândim este cel corect, cel care ne ține funcționali, adaptați la rutina vieții, și care, mai ales, ne reprezintă. Când devenim maturi, mintea se închide. Ne-am atașat emoțional față de propriile credințe și puține sunt lucrurile de care ne mai îndoim. Nu ne mai gândim că, de fapt, am aderat la un sistem de credințe, însușindu-ne adevărurile altora.<br /><br />Un „sistem de credință” este definit ca suma convingerilor despre natura divinului. Este o noțiune care se referă la întregul sistem de valori spirituale și informaționale, pe care l-am primit moștenire din generație în generație, prin părinți, profesori, filozofi, cercetători. În copilărie ne sunt inculcate o serie de convingeri și programe mentale, dintre care multe nu ne sunt deloc utile pe parcursul vieții și chiar ne blochează gândirea critică. Astfel, la maturitate nu mai suntem atenți la noi, la ce se întâmplă în jurul nostru, la legile firii. Nu mai cercetăm, nu mai descoperim și nu mai învățăm nimic. Îi lăsăm pe oamenii de știință să se ocupe de asta, după care așteptăm să ne informeze și pe noi.<br /><br />Știința este un ansamblu de cunoștințe despre natură și societate, căpătate în urma unor studii sistematice și a unor metode specifice de investigație. Ea presupune gândirea liberă, verificarea ipotezelor și evidențierea rezultatelor. Din păcate însă, pentru cei mai mulți savanți, știința a devenit mai degrabă un sistem de credință, decât o metodă de cercetare. Cel puțin aceasta este părerea cunoscutului biolog și autor britanic Rupert Sheldrake, care în ultimii ani a explorat natura cvasi-religioasă a științei moderne, reușind să se elibereze de sub vraja ei dogmatică.<br /><br /><a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Sf5EvY0jCHU/VsAoIovCHXI/AAAAAAAAFJ0/-fHjij5DsXc/s1600/yggyg.jpg"><img border="0" height="390" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Sf5EvY0jCHU/VsAoIovCHXI/AAAAAAAAFJ0/-fHjij5DsXc/s640/yggyg.jpg" width="640" /></a><br /><br />În prezent, <a href="http://www.sheldrake.org/about-rupert-sheldrake/biography">Rupert Sheldrake</a>, autor a peste 80 de lucrări științifice și 10 cărți, inclus în topul primilor 100 de gânditori ai secolului XXI de către Institutul Duttweiler din Zürich, este etichetat drept un om de știință eretic. Deține toate acreditările posibile în cadrul comunității științifice, printre care titlul de doctor în biochimie acordat de Universitatea Cambridge și absolvent al cursurilor de filozofie și istoria științelor de la Universitatea Harvard. Cu toate acestea, el afirmă că majoritatea savanților contemporani au aderat, fără să-și dea seama, la anumite adevăruri bazate, de fapt, pe credință, și nu pe dovezi, ceea ce limitează progresul științific. Neuroștiința, de pildă, admite că memoria există sub formă de urme fizice în creierul nostru, deși aceste urme n-au putut fi niciodată puse în evidență. În schimb, dr. Sheldrake sugerează că amintirile vin spre noi ca un fel de rezonanță din trecut. „Ne acordăm la trecut, spune el, iar creierul nostru este mai degrabă un receptor TV, decât un videorecorder”.<br /><br /><a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-PZSs9YPpXuQ/VsAoeW953qI/AAAAAAAAFJ4/eq3Fk3OygHQ/s1600/iooouoih.jpg"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-PZSs9YPpXuQ/VsAoeW953qI/AAAAAAAAFJ4/eq3Fk3OygHQ/s640/iooouoih.jpg" width="425" /></a></span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">În cartea sa, A New Science of Life - Morphic Resonance (O nouă știință a vieții - Rezonanța morfică) dr. Sheldrake citează experimentele efectuate pe șoareci pe o perioadă de 50 de ani, ce par să dovedească această rezonanță. Astfel, o dată ce șoarecii aflați într-o regiune geografică sunt învățați să facă un anumit lucru, șoarecii din alte regiuni învață același lucru de zece ori mai repede. „Aceasta nu este doar o statistică marginală, ci un fapt impresionant, notează dr. Sheldrake în cartea sa. Oricare dintre teoriile privind memoria ar fi cea corectă, comunitatea științifică trebuie să fie receptivă la ambele posibilități. Iar dacă savanții ajung la concluzia că vechea explicație este o dogmă și nu un fapt, domeniul de cercetare a memoriei ar trebui să rămână deschis. A descuraja sau a interzice alte direcții de investigare pentru că noi credem că concluziile noastre sunt singurele valabile înseamnă a avea o atitudine monopolistică. E ca și cum am spune că toate industriile trebuie să se afle în mâna statului și să nu existe nicio competiție. Nu așa se progresează, nici în economie și nici în știință”.<br /><br />Ca să-și ilustreze acest punct de vedere, Rupert Sheldrake se folosește tot de o analogie. Mulți spun că științei ar trebui să i se acorde tot creditul, deoarece și-a dovedit succesul în numeroase domenii. Sheldrake este de acord că știința a reușit în crearea de aparate, mașinării, dispozitive, dar spune că a eșuat în explicarea multor fenomene și aspecte importante ale vieții, cum ar fi mintea umană. E ca și cum ai spune că regimul comunist din Uniunea Sovietică a fost un succes deplin deoarece a reușit să producă rachete și arme nucleare.<br /><br />Între argumentele celor care-l numesc eretic, și cărora dr. Sheldrake trebuie să le facă față, cel mai frecvent este acela că știința actuală, bazată pe gândirea convențională, va fi capabilă în cele din urmă să explice totul, chiar dacă în momentul de față nu poate. În fața acestui reducționism științific, dr. Sheldrake folosește termenul inventat de filozoful Karl Popper: promissory materialism – materialismul promis, un fel de poliță în alb. În acest sens, el dă exemplul dezbaterii pe care a avut-o cu biologul materialist Lewis Wolpert pe tema proiectului de mare anvergură numit „Genomul uman”. În anul 2009, Wolpert afirma că, datorită acestui proiect, în curând vom fi capabili să prezicem fiecare detaliu al unei ființe umane, inclusiv anormalitățile. Întrebat ce înseamnă pentru el „curând”, a răspuns: 100 de ani. „Asta e cam cum ai spune că sfârșitul lumii va veni peste 100 de ani. Nu este o afirmație verificabilă, nu este știință. Este un act de credință, spune dr. Sheldrake. Știința ar trebui ca, în sfârșit, să admită că noi, oamenii, suntem în egală măsură ființe spirituale, cu suflete care există într-o lume spirituală, și ființe materiale, cu corpuri și creiere care există într-o lume materială”.<br /><br />Cu asemenea convingeri, nu-i de mirare că dr. Rupert Sheldrake a fost etichetat de comunitatea științifică drept eretic. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://frumoasaverde.blogspot.ro/2016/02/este-stiinta-un-sistem-de-credinta.html</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="480" src="//www.dailymotion.com/embed/video/x3s1aem" width="600"></iframe><br />
<a href="http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x3s1aem_himera-%25C8%2599tiin%25C8%259Bei-ro_school" target="_blank">Himera științei (RO)</a> <i>de <a href="http://www.dailymotion.com/frumoasaverde" target="_blank">frumoasaverde</a></i>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-12493595332292807952016-02-04T23:03:00.001+02:002019-12-20T11:29:56.247+02:00Frica ucide - Bruce H. Lipton, PhD<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Gândurile pozitive sunt o cerinţă biologică pentru o viaţă fericită şi sănătoasă. Evoluţia ne-a oferit o mulţime de mecanisme de supravieţuire. În linii mari, acestea pot fi împărţite în două categorii: creștere şi protecţie. Acestea sunt comportamentele fundamentale de care are nevoie organismul ca să supravieţuiască. Sunt sigur că ştiţi cât de important e să vă protejaţi. Dar s-ar putea să nu vă daţi seama că dezvoltarea şi creşterea sunt esenţiale pentru supravieţuire, chiar dacă sunteţi adult şi aţi atins înălţimea maximă pe care o puteţi avea. În fiecare zi, miliarde de celule din corpul vostru se uzează şi trebuie înlocuite. De exemplu, toată căptuşeala de celule a intestinului este înlocuită la fiecare 72 de ore. Pentru a menţine acest flux continuu de celule, în fiecare zi, corpul vostru trebuie să cheltuiască o cantitate de energie semnificativă.<br /><br />Prima dată mi-am dat seama cât de important este comportamentul de creştere şi cel de protecţie în laborator, acolo unde observaţiile mele asupra celulelor m-au condus, de atâtea ori, la revelaţii profunde despre corpul pluricelular al omului. Atunci când clonam celule endoteliale umane, acestea se retrăgeau din calea toxinelor pe care le introduceam în vasul de cultură, la fel cum oamenii se dau la o parte din calea leilor în savană şi a hoţilor pe aleile întunecate. De asemenea, celulele gravitau către substanţele nutritive, la fel cum oamenii gravitează către micul dejun, masa de prânz, cină sau iubire. Aceste mişcări opuse definesc cele două reacţii celulare de bază la stimulii din mediu. Gravitarea către un semnalul care sprijină viaţa (cum ar fi substanţele nutritive) caracterizează reacţia de dezvoltare, creştere; îndepărtarea de semnale ameninţătoare, cum ar fi toxinele, este caracteristică reacției de protecţie. De asemenea, trebuie remarcat că unii stimuli din mediu sunt neutri şi nu provoacă nici o reacţie de dezvoltare, nici una de protecţie.<br /><br />Cercetările mele la Stanford au arătat că aceste două comportamente, dezvoltare și protecţie, sunt esenţiale şi pentru supravieţuirea organismelor pluricelulare, cum ar fi oamenii. Dar cu aceste mecanisme de supravieţuire opuse există o problemă. Cele care sprijină dezvoltarea şi cele care sprijină protecţia nu pot funcţiona în mod optim în acelaşi timp. Cu alte cuvinte, celulele nu se pot apropia şi îndepărta simultan. Celulele din vasele de sânge, pe care le-am studiat la Stanford, prezentau o anumită anatomie microscopică pentru a-şi asigura hrana şi o alta, cu totul diferită, pentru reacţia de protecţie. Lucrul pe care nu-l puteau face aceste celule era să prezinte concomitent ambele configuraţii.<br /><br />Printr-o reacţie similară cu cea manifestată de celule, oamenii îşi restricţionează, inevitabil, comportamentul de dezvoltare atunci când trec pe modulul de protecţie. Dacă fugi de un leu, nu este o idee prea bună să-ţi cheltui energia cu dezvoltarea. Pentru a supravieţui, adică pentru a scăpa de leu, faci apel la toată energia pe care o ai, pentru a declanșa o reacţie de „luptă sau fugi”. Redistribuirea rezervelor de energie pentru a alimenta reacţia de protecţie duce, inevitabil, la o inhibare a procesului de dezvoltare. Pe lângă faptul că energia este deviată pentru a sprijini ţesuturile şi organele necesare în reacţia de protecţie, mai există şi un alt motiv pentru care dezvoltarea este inhibată. Procesele de creştere necesită un schimb deschis între un organism şi mediul său. De exemplu, hrana este ingerată, iar reziduurile sunt eliminate prin excreţie, însă protecţia necesită închiderea sistemului, pentru a apăra organismul de ameninţarea percepută. Inhibarea proceselor de dezvoltare este istovitoare şi prin faptul că procesul de creştere nu doar consumă, ci și produce energie. Ca urmare, o reacţie de protecţie prelungită inhibă crearea energiei care susţine viaţa. Cu cât rămâneţi mai mult pe un mod de protecţie, cu atât mai mult vă compromiteţi dezvoltarea. Practic, este posibil să vă închideţi procesele de dezvoltare complet, încât expresia „speriat de moarte” să devină un fapt real.<br /><br />Din fericire, cei mai mulţi dintre noi nu ajungem la punctul în care să fim „speriaţi de moarte”. Spre deosebire de organismele unicelulare, reacţia de dezvoltare/protecţie la cele pluricelulare nu este un mecanism de genul sau/sau - nu toate cele 50 de miliarde de celule ale noastre trebuie să aibă, în acelaşi timp, atât funcţia de dezvoltare, cât şi pe cea de protecţie. Proporţia de celule implicate într-o reacţie de protecţie depinde de gravitatea ameninţării percepute. Puteţi supravieţui cu stresul unor ameninţări, însă inhibarea cronică a mecanismelor de creştere vă compromite serios vitalitatea. De asemenea, este important de menţionat că, pentru a experimenta o vitalitate deplină, e nevoie de mai mult decât să scăpaţi de factorii de stres din viaţa dv., Într-un continuum de dezvoltare şi protecţie, eliminarea acestor factori nu face decât să vă aducă într-un punct neutru din interval. Dar pentru a prospera cu adevărat, trebuie nu numai să eliminăm factorii de stres, ci şi să căutăm, în mod activ, o viaţă plină de bucurie, de iubire şi de împliniri, care stimulează procesele de creştere.<br /><br />La organismele pluricelulare, comportamentele de creştere/protecţie sunt controlate de sistemul nervos. Este treaba sistemului nervos să monitorizeze semnalele din mediu, să le interpreteze şi să organizeze reacţiile comportamentale corespunzătoare. Într-o comunitate pluricelulară, sistemul nervos este ca un guvern care organizează activităţile cetăţenilor săi - celulele. Atunci când sistemul nervos recunoaşte în mediu un factor ameninţător, el alertează comunitatea de celule cu privire la pericolul iminent. Practic, corpul este dotat cu două sisteme de protecţie: apărarea și întreţinerea vieţii: Primul este sistemul care mobilizează protecţia împotriva ameninţărilor externe. Se numeşte axa HPS, adică hipotalamus-pituitară-suprarenale. Când nu există nicio ameninţare, axa HPS este inactivă, iar creşterea este înfloritoare. Însă atunci când hipotalamusul percepe o ameninţare în mediu, el imobilizează axa HPS prin trimiterea unui semnal la glanda pituitară - glanda şefă, care răspunde de organizarea celor 50 de miliarde de celule din comunitate, pentru a face faţă ameninţării iminente. Amintiţi-vă de mecanismul stimul - răspuns al membranei celulare, proteinele receptoare-efectoare; hipotalamusul şi glanda pituitară sunt echivalentele comportamentale ale acestora. Asemănător cu rolul unei proteine receptoare, hipotalamusul primeşte şi recunoaşte semnalele din mediu, iar funcţia pituitarei seamănă cu cea a proteinei efectoare, prin aceea că ea pune în acţiune organele corpului. Ca reacţie la ameninţările din mediul extern, glanda pituitară transmite un semnal glandelor suprarenale, informându-le despre necesitatea de a coordona reacţia „luptă sau fugi” a corpului.<br /><br />Detaliile tehnice ale modului în care stimulii de stres angajează axa HPS urmează o suită simplă; ca reacţie la percepţiile de stres înregistrate în creier, hipotalamusul secretă un factor de eliberare a corticotropinei (CRF), care se deplasează la glanda pituitară. CRF activează celulele speciale care secretă hormonii din glanda pituitară, făcându-le să elibereze hormoni adrenocorticotropici (ACTH) în sânge. Apoi, ACTH ajung la glandele suprarenale, unde servesc ca semnal pentru activarea secreţiei de hormoni suprarenali de „luptă sau fugi”. Aceşti hormoni de stres coordonează funcţia organelor din corp şi ne dau marea putere fiziologică de a face faţă unui pericol, sau de a fugi de el. O dată ce a sunat alarma suprarenalei, hormonii de stres eliberaţi în sânge produc contractarea vaselor de sânge ale tractului digestiv, obligând sângele aducător de energie să hrănească în mod preferenţial ţesuturile braţelor şi ale picioarelor, care ne permit să ne îndepărtăm de pericol. Înainte ca sângele să fie trimis spre extremităţi, el este concentrat în organele viscerale. Redistribuirea lui din viscere la membre, în cazul reacţiei de tip „luptă sau fugi”, duce la o inhibare a funcţiilor care au legătură cu creşterea; dacă nu sunt hrănite de sânge, organele viscerale nu pot funcţiona cum trebuie. Viscerele îşi încetează lucrarea de sprijinire a vieţii prin digestie, absorbţie, excreţie etc., ce asigură creşterea celulelor şi producerea rezervelor de energie ale corpului. Astfel, reacţia de stres inhibă procesele de creştere şi compromite supravieţuirea corpului, interferând cu procesul de generare a rezervelor de energie vitală.<br /><br />Cel de-al doilea sistem de protecţie al corpului este sistemul imunitar, care ne protejează de ameninţările ce iau naştere sub piele, cum sunt cele provocate de bacterii şi viruşi. Atunci când sistemul imunitar este mobilizat, acesta poate consuma o mare parte din rezerva de energie a corpului. Ca să vă daţi seama câtă energie consumă sistemul imunitar, amintiţi-vă cât de slăbiţi sunteţi atunci când vă luptaţi cu o infecţie, cum ar fi o gripă sau o răceală. Atunci când axa HPS mobilizează corpul într-o reacţie de „luptă sau fugi”, hormonii suprarenalei reprimă direct acţiunea sistemului imunitar, pentru a conserva rezervele de energie. Practic, hormonii de stres sunt atât dc eficienţi în a reduce funcţiile sistemului imunitar, încât doctorii îi administrează pacienţilor cu transplanturi, pentru ca sistemul lor imunitar să nu respingă ţesuturile străine.<br /><br />De ce sistemul suprarenal opreşte sistemul imunitar? Imaginaţi-vă că vă aflaţi în cort, în savana africană, şi suferiţi de o infecţie bacteriană şi de o diaree gravă. Auziţi mârâitul ameninţător al unui leu în apropierea cortului. Creierul trebuie să decidă care ameninţare e mai mare. Corpului vostru nu-i va fi de niciun folos să învingă bacteriile, dacă lăsaţi un leu să vă schilodească. Astfel că organismul opreşte lupta împotriva infecţiei, în favoarea mobilizării energiei pentru fuga necesară supravieţuirii unei întâlniri cu leul. Astfel, o consecinţă secundară a angajării axei HPS este aceea că această activare interferează cu capacitatea noastră de a învinge bolile.<br /><br />Activarea axei HPS interferează şi cu capacitatea noastră de a gândi cu claritate. Prelucrarea informaţiei în partea anterioară a creierului, care este centrul raţiunii executive şi al logicii, este semnificativ mai lentă decât activitatea reflexă, controlată de creierul posterior, în caz de urgenţă. Cu cât mai rapidă este prelucrarea informaţiei, cu atât mai mare este probabilitatea ca organismul să supravieţuiască. Hormonii de stres ai suprarenalelor produc o contracţie a vaselor de sânge din creierul anterior, reducând astfel capacitatea acestuia de funcţionare. În plus, hormonii reprimă activitatea în cortexul prefrontal al creierului, care este centrul acţiunii volitive conştiente. În caz de urgenţă, fluxul vascular şi hormonii servesc pentru activarea creierului posterior - sursa reflexelor ce susţin viaţa, care controlează cel mai eficient comportamentele de tip „luptă sau fugi”. Deşi pentru a îmbunătăţi şansele de supravieţuire este necesar ca semnalele de stres să reprime mintea conştientă, procesul ei mai lent de prelucrare a informaţiei are un preţ, şi anume o conştienţă şi o inteligenţă reduse.<br /><br />Vă amintiţi de privirile îngheţate şi speriate de pe faţa studenţilor mei din Caraibe, atunci când au picat la testul pe care-l dădusem – echivalentul din facultatea de medicină al unui leu fioros? Dacă studenţii mei ar fi rămas îngheţaţi în frică, vă pot garanta că la testele finale ar fi răspuns deplorabil. Adevărul e simplu: când ţi-e frică, eşti mai prost. Profesorii văd asta tot timpul la studenții care nu iau note bune la teste. Stresul examenului îi paralizează, și ei, cu mâinile tremurând, bifează răspunsurile greşite, pentru că, în panica lor, nu sunt în stare să acceseze informaţia stocată la nivel cerebral, pe care au acumulat-o de-a lungul întregului semestru.<br /><br />Sistemul HPS este un mecanism fantastic de făcut faţă stresului acut dar acest sistem de protecţie nu a fost proiectat pentru a fi activ în permanență. În lumea de azi, cele mai multe dintre formele de stres pe care le trăim nu sunt sub forma unor ameninţări acute, concrete, pe care să le putem identifica cu uşurinţă, să reacţionăm la ele şi să trecem mai departe. În mod constant suntem asaltaţi de o multitudine de griji de nerezolvat cu privire la viaţa noastră personală, la locul nostru de muncă şi în comunitatea noastră planetară, sfâşiată de războaie. Astfel de griji nu ne ameninţă supravieţuirea imediată, însă tot pot să activeze axa HPS şi să provoace un nivel cronic ridicat al hormonilor de stres.<br /><br />Pentru a ilustra efectele adverse ale producerii susţinute de adrenalină, să folosim exemplul unei curse de alergări. La linia de start se aliniază un grup de alergători, extraordinar de bine antrenaţi şi sănătoşi. Când aud comanda „Pe locuri!”, se aşează în poziţia de pornire, sprijiniţi în palme şi pe genunchi, şi-şi aranjează picioarele în căsuţele de pornire. Apoi, cel care dă startul strigă: „Fiţi gata!”. Muşchii atleţilor se încordează, în timp ce ei se ridică pe vârful degetelor. Atunci când trec în modul „Fiţi gata”, corpul lor eliberează adrenalina – hormonul care stimulează fuga şi le alimentează muşchii pentru sarcina grea ce-i aşteaptă. În timp ce atleţii aşteaptă comanda „Start”, corpurile lor se tensionează, anticipând această sarcină. La o cursă normală, tensiunea aceasta durează doar o secundă sau două, înainte să se audă strigătul „Start”. Însă în cazul cursei noastre imaginare, comanda „Start”, care pune atleţii în acţiune, nu vine niciodată. Atleţii sunt lăsaţi la linia de pornire, sângele lor este plin de adrenalină şi corpul le oboseşte de tensiunea pregătirii pentru cursa care nu vine niciodată. Oricât de în formă ar fi, aceşti atleţi vor colapsa fizic în primele câteva secunde, din cauza tensiunii.<br /><br />Trăim într-o lume a comenzii „Fiţi gata!”, şi un număr din ce în ce mai mare de studii sugerează că stilul nostru de viaţă hipervigilent are un impact sever asupra sănătăţii corpului nostru. Factorii de stres cu care ne confruntăm zilnic activează mereu axa HPS, pregătindu-ne corpul pentru acţiune. Spre deosebire de atleţii de competiţie, stresul din corpul nostru nu se mai eliberează de presiunile generate de fricile şi grijile noastre cronice. Aproape toate bolile majore pe care le contractează oamenii au legătură cu stresul cronic.<br /><br />Într-un studiu revelator, publicat în 2003 în revista Science, cercetătorii au urmărit de ce pacienţii care iau antidepresive de tipul Prozac sau Zoloft nu se simt imediat mai bine. De obicei, între momentul de începere a tratamentului cu medicamente şi momentul în care pacienţii simt că starea lor se îmbunătăţeşte există o perioadă de cel puţin două săptămâni. Studiul a descoperit că persoanele care suferă de depresie prezintă o absenţă surprinzătoare a procesului de diviziune celulară în regiunea creierului, numită hipocamp – o parte a sistemului nervos, implicată în procesele de memorie. Celulele din hipocamp îşi reluau diviziunea celulară atunci când pacienţii începeau să simtă efectul de schimbare a dispoziţiei, după medicaţia de tip Prozac, la câteva săptămâni după începerea tratamentului. Acest studiu, ca şi altele, pun în discuţie teoria conform căreia depresia este, pur şi simplu, rezultatul unui „dezechilibru chimic”, ce afectează producţia de substanţe semnal din creier – mai ales a serotoninei. Dacă ar fi fost mai simplu, probabil că medicamentele antidepresive ar fi restabilit imediat acest echilibru.<br /><br />Unii cercetători consideră că sursa depresiei ar fi inhibarea procesului de dezvoltare neuronală de către hormonii de stres. De fapt, la pacienţii cu depresie cronică, hipocampul şi cortexul prefrontal (centrul raţiunii superioare) prezintă o micşorare fizică. O recenzie la acest studiu, publicată în Science, spunea: „În ultimii ani, ipoteza care câştigă teren în faţa ipotezei monoaminei este cea a stresului, care susţine că depresia este provocată atunci când mecanismul de stres al creierului e suprasolicitat. În această teorie, jucătorul cel mai important este axa hipotalamus-pituitară-suprarenale. Efectul axei HPS asupra comunităţii de celule este o oglindă a efectului stresului asupra unei populaţii umane.<br /><br />Imaginaţi-vă o comunitate plină de viaţă, trăind în anii Războiului Rece, atunci când posibilitatea unui atac nuclear din partea ruşilor îi apăsa pe americani. Ca şi celulele dintr-un organism pluricelular, membrii acestei societăţi lucrează activ, la locuri de muncă ce contribuie la prosperitatea comunităţii, şi de obicei se înţeleg bine unii cu alţii. Fabricile produc cu sârguinţă, constructorii ridică locuinţe noi, băcăniile vând alimente, iar copiii sunt la şcoală şi învaţă. Comunitatea e într-o stare bună de sănătate şi dezvoltare, iar membrii ei interacţionează în mod constructiv, angajaţi pentru un obiectiv comun. Dintr-o dată, sunetul unei sirene de raid aerian zguduie oraşul. Toată lumea opreşte lucrul şi o ia la goană, căutând siguranţa adăposturilor antiaeriene. Armonia comunităţii este întreruptă, iar indivizii, acţionând numai în sprijinul propriei supravieţuiri, se străduiesc să ajungă cât mai repede la adăpost. După 5 minute se aude semnalul de încetare a alarmei. Oamenii se întorc la muncă şi-şi continuă viaţa, în comunitatea în plină dezvoltare. Dar ce s-ar întâmpla dacă sirena ar suna, oamenii ar intra în adăposturi şi n-ar mai exista semnalul de încetare a alarmei, care să-i elibereze? Ei ar rămâne la nesfârşit în poziţia de apărare. Cât timp îşi pot păstra această poziţie? În cele din urmă, comunitatea se prăbuşeşte, în faţa epuizării inevitabile a resurselor de hrană şi apă. Mor, pe rând, până şi cei mai puternici, pentru că stresul cronic este epuizant. O comunitate poate supravieţui cu uşurinţă stresului pe termen scurt, cum ar fi o alarmă care anunţă un atac aerian, dar când stresul continuă, el duce la încetarea creşterii şi la distrugerea comunităţii.<br /><br />Un alt exemplu care ilustrează influenţa stresului asupra unui grup de oameni este povestea tragediei de la 11 septembrie 2001. Până în momentul în care au atacat teroriştii, ţara se afla într-o stare de dezvoltare. Apoi, imediat după, când şocul veştii se răspândea dincolo de oraşul New York, am trăit o ameninţare la adresa supravieţuirii noastre. Impactul declarațiilor guvernului, care subliniau prezenţa continuă a pericolului, a fost ca şi influenţa semnalelor de la suprarenale. Membrii comunităţii au trecut dintr-o stare de dezvoltare, într-una de protecţie. La câteva zile după groaznica spaimă, vitalitatea economică a ţării era atât de compromisă, încât a fost nevoie ca preşedintele să intervină. Pentru a stimula creşterea, preşedintele a subliniat în mod repetat: „America este deschisă să facă afaceri”. A trecut o vreme până ce fricile au dispărut şi economia s-a redresat, însă ameninţările cu terorismul încă mai sleiesc ţara de vitalitate. Ca naţiune, ar trebui să fim mai atenţi la modul în care calitatea vieţii noastre este subminată de frica de acte de terorism. Într-un fel, teroriştii au câştigat, de vreme ce au reuşit să ne înspăimânte în aşa hal, încât să rămânem într-o stare cronică de protecţie, care ne epuizează sufletește.<br /><br />Vă sugerez să analizaţi şi impactul pe care-l au fricile şi comportamentul de protecţie rezultat din ele asupra vieţii voastre. Ce frici vă împiedică să creşteţi? De unde au venit? Sunt ele necesare? Sunt reale? Contribuie ele la o viaţă împlinită? Dacă ne putem controla fricile, ne putem recăpăta controlul asupra propriei vieţi. Preşedintele Roosevelt cunoştea natură distructivă a fricii. El şi-a ales cuvintele cu atenţie când a spus naţiunii, prinsă în ghearele Marii Crize şi a ameninţării Războiului Mondial: „N-avem de ce altceva să ne fie frică, decât de frica însăşi”. Atunci când renunțăm la frică, am făcut primul pas spre crearea unei vieţi pline de satisfacţii.<br /><br />Sursa: http://frumoasaverde.blogspot.ro/2016/02/bruce-lipton-frica-ucide.html</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-78938789087767876812016-01-04T02:02:00.001+02:002019-12-20T11:29:56.487+02:00despre nimic<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-fQoqDek7nKM/Vom2U9lkxtI/AAAAAAAACRg/XcKiz_cRdQQ/s1600/nothingness.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="512" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-fQoqDek7nKM/Vom2U9lkxtI/AAAAAAAACRg/XcKiz_cRdQQ/s640/nothingness.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><div>
Question 1</div>
<br />WHO ARE YOU? WHY HAVE YOU COME INTO THE WORLD? WHAT IS YOUR WORK HERE, AND HOW WILL YOUR WORK BE ACCOMPLISHED?<br /><br />It makes no difference whether these questions are personal or not because to me the person does not exist. You cannot ask any personal questions because there is no one to be related to as a person. In fact, it is not presumptuous to ask personal questions, but to assume that a person is is certainly presumptuous. The person is non-existent, a non-entity. In fact, there is no person, or there is only one person. Only God can be said to have a personality, because only God can have a center. We have no centers at all.<br /><br />The center is non-existent, but we assume a center. The center is hypothetical, illusory. We feel that without a center life is not possible. This assumed center is the ego.<br /><br />You can think that this question is personal. As far as the question is arrowed toward me, it is arrowed toward a non-entity. As far as I am concerned, I do not feel at all to be a person. The deeper one goes the lesser one is. And once some one reaches to the ultimate core of himself, there is no self at all.<br /><br />Secondly, you ask, who am I? I say, "I am not." I always ask seekers to ask, "Who am I?" not in order that they will come to know who they are, but only in order that a moment will come when the question is asked so intensely that the questioner is not there; only the question remains. A moment is bound to come when the question is absolutely intense, as deep as it can go; then the absurdity of it is revealed. You come to know that there is no one who can ask "Who am I?" or who can be asked "Who are you?" The question is asked not to get any answer, but to transcend the question.<br /><br />There is no one inside; in fact, there is no inside at all and the moment the inside falls, there is also no outside. The moment you are not, inwardly, then there is no outwardness. Then the whole world becomes one whole. Then existence is one whole, not divided into the dichotomy of I and thou.<br /><br />So to me, the question "Who are you?" makes no sense at all. Rather, "What is?" is the only relevant question -- not who? but what? because the what can be the whole. It can be asked about the totality, about all that exists.<br /><br />The question "What is?" is existential, and there is no dichotomy in it; it does not divide. But the question "Who?" divides from the very start. It accepts the duality, the multiplicity, the duality of beings.<br /><br />There is only being, not beings.<br /><br />When I say there is only being it means there is only beingness, because one cannot exist apart from the other. If there is no other, then to say that one exists is meaningless.<br /><br />So there is not really being, but beingness. I always say that there is no God, but divineness, because the very word 'being' carries a limitation around it. The very word 'God' carries a finitude; it cannot be infinite. But beingness or divineness becomes infinite; it comprehends all that is. It is all inclusive, nothing is excluded. So when you ask, "Who are you?" the question to me means "What is?" To me it cannot mean anything else except that.<br /><br />You have asked through me a very fundamental question. What is, is not me but the very being, the very existence. If one goes deep into a single drop, one will find the ocean. Only on the surface a drop is just a drop. Being the existence itself, the ultimate nature of the single drop of water is the same as that of the ocean. It is oceanic. So only in ignorance is one a drop of water. The moment one knows, there is an ocean.<br /><br />You have asked me a question about the ocean. So when I answer it, I am not answering about myself but about you also. When I am answering I am not answering about me, but about all that exists.<br /><br />What exists? There are so many layers. If one is only aware of the surface, then matter exists. Matter is the surface of existence. Science has been only on the surface, in search; to science only matter is real, and all else is not. But now science has taken a step further and says matter is not, but energy is. Energy is the second layer; it is deeper than matter. If one goes deep in matter, then there is no matter but energy. But that too is not yet enough, because beyond energy consciousness exists.<br /><br />So when you ask, "Who are you?" I say, "I am consciousness." And this answer is all inclusive -- everything is consciousness. I answer only as a representative of all. You may not have heard that you are consciousness, you may not have known that you are consciousness, but I am answering even for you. Consciousness exists, and when I say something exists, it carries for me a particular, definite meaning. When I say something exists, it means it will never be in nonexistence. If something can go into nonexistence, it would mean that it never really existed. It was only phenomenal, it just appeared to exist.<br /><br />So all that changes is phenomenal; it is not really existential. All that changes is only the surface. The innermost, the ultimate core, never changes. It is and is always in the present. You can never say it was, you can never say it will be. Whenever it is, it is. Only the present is applicable to it.<br /><br />There is no past and no future, because the past and future become relevant only when something changes. When something is, then there is no past and future, but only the present. Of course, the meaning of present will be different, quite different. For us, present means something which exists between the past and the future. But if there is no past and no future, then the present will be something very different. It is not something in between the past and future. The present is just a moment -- a moment between two nonexistentials: the past that has gone and is no more and the future that has not yet come. Between these two nonexistentials, one present moment exists. That is impossible. Between two nonexistentials there can be no existence. It only appears so.<br /><br />When I say consciousness exists, I do not mean something of the past and future, but something eternal -- not everlasting, because the word 'everlasting' carries the sense of time. When I say it always exists in the present, I mean it is nontemporal; existence means it is nontemporal. It is beyond time and, simultaneously, beyond space, because all that is in space will become nonexistential. Similarly, all that is in time will become nonexistential. And time and space are not two things. That is why I relate them. They are one. Time is only a dimension of space. The movement in space is time; nonmoving time is space. Existence is nontemporal and nonspatial.<br /><br />So I think you will understand when I say I am someone who is nontemporal and nonspatial. But my I is all-inclusive. You are included, the questioner is included. Nothing is excluded. Then it will be easier to answer your inquiry. All that changes is purposive; there is something to be done, it exists for a purpose. The moment the purpose is fulfilled, it goes into nonexistence.<br /><br />But all that is really existential is nonpurposive, because there is no purpose which can be fulfilled. And if there is any purpose and it is fulfilled, then existence will become meaningless. So only temporal things have purposes. They are meant for something. You can say it in this way: they are means to some end. That is what is meant by purposive. They exist for something to be fulfilled. The moment it is fulfilled, they go. But I will be needed always, and when I say "I," that is all inclusive. There is no purpose in it.<br /><br />Existence is nonpurposive. That is why it is called a leela, a play. The existence itself has no purpose to fulfill. It is not going somewhere. There is no end to it. But still it is going, still much is going. So it must be a leela, a play -- only outflowing energy. This can be related to me. I am not to be anything at all. Even then, I talk of doing things.<br /><br />Once you have known that you are a part of the cosmic consciousness, you will realize there is no purpose. You just exist as a play; of course the play becomes cosmic, multidimensional. You do much, and still there is no doer and there is no purpose; those things are not there. It then becomes a play.<br /><br />And this must be noted: that a doer cannot exist without a purpose, and a purpose cannot exist without a doer. They are two polarities of one ego, and ego feels very uncomfortable if there is no purpose. Ego is fulfilled through purposes. Something is to be done, one is to succeed in doing that, one is to reach somewhere, one is to make something. One has to make a signature. Thus the ego is purposive. Existence, on the other hand, is not purposive. And unless you know that which is beyond the ego, you have not known at all.<br /><br />So to me, everything is just a play. Neither I am nor is there any purpose. Yet things are going. So it can be asked, "Why are they going?" They are going because there is no purpose in stopping, and there is no one to stop them. You understand me? There is no one to stop, and there is no purpose to stop. So it is there in nature to go. You become a passage. Actively you cannot be a passage, you can never be a medium. Only passivity makes you a medium, and passivity means that you are not. Otherwise, you are verbally passive. The ego is always active. The moment you are passive, the ego is not. Passivity means egolessness.<br /><br />So I am totally passive. Whatever happens, happens. I never question "Why?" because there is no one to be asked. And even if you find someone, God himself, he will just laugh. Even he cannot answer it. He cannot answer it because the concept of causality, the concept of why, is meaningful only in a divided flux. If you take a beginning and an end, then causality becomes meaningful. If you understand the whole flux as endless, beginningless, then all things go into other things and all things come from other things. Just like waves in the ocean, every wave has some wave behind and every wave has something in front, something ahead, another wave. And the whole ocean has waves. The waves are eternal.<br /><br />No one asks, "Why?" except human beings. So no one else is in any anxiety at all.<br /><br />When the human mind becomes anxious, it creates questions and then supplies the answers. The questions are meaningless, hence the answers are more so. But because we fabricate questions, we cannot be at ease unless we find the answers. Therefore, we go on finding answers and creating questions. If you see this whole nonsense of asking questions and answering them, you may find that you are carrying on a monologue with yourself. Even if you are asking and I am answering, it is the human mind asking and the human mind answering. It is just a hide-and-seek of the same mind. It makes no difference who is asking and who is answering.<br /><br />The human mind questions, and the human mind answers, and we have created such a great mess of answers and questions, but not a single question has been answered. The questions remain where they were always. If you can see this whole procession of questions and answers, this meaningless, fruitless effort leading nowhere -- if you become aware of this whole nonsense as if in a flash of lightning -- then you can laugh at the absurdity of the human mind. And the moment there is laughter, you transcend the human mind completely. Then there is no question, and then there is no answer. Then you love. There is no purpose, and there is no cause. Then living itself is enough.<br /><br />You ask and I answer you, but I myself cannot ask any questions. As far as I am concerned there is no answer, and there is no question. I go on living just like the waves in the ocean or just like leaves of the tree or just like clouds in the sky, without any question and without any answer. And the moment I became aware of this whole absurdity of questions, something fell down completely, totally. It was a resurrection. I was reborn, reborn in a cosmic dimension -- not as an I, but as cosmic consciousness itself.<br /><br />In this cosmic dimension, everything is a play. Once you understand -- not only understand but realize that all is a play -- you are at ease completely, absolutely. Then there is no tension. You are relaxed. There is no ego.<br /><br />The ego cannot relax. It lives on tensions, it feeds on tensions. When there is no ego, then there is no tension. Then there you are -- all inclusive. Then there is no past, and then there is no future. You are eternity. Then anything that happens is a happening, it is not that you are doing it. It is not that something is to be fulfilled through you. These are all illusory notions. And even a religious person will think in these terms -- of doing something. Then the ego has become settled, pious, and more dangerous. If the ego is there, then both the doer and the doings are there. Only the objects have changed, but the process is the same.<br /><br />To me... and when I refer to "me," there is no one who is being referred to; it is only a linguistic device in order that you may understand what I say. To me, there is no one who can be referred to as me or you. But then language will be impossible. That is why truth cannot be expressed in language. It cannot take on any linguistic form, because language is created by those who are not -- by untrue ones, nonexistential ones. The mythical ego has created the language. It comes out of ego, it can never transcend it. So even if you know that there is no one who can be referred to as "me" you have to use it in language. And I remind you that there is no one.<br /><br />As far as this "me" is concerned, nothing is to be done because things happen by themselves. We ourselves happen. We are happenings. The whole existence is a happening, not a doing. So it would be better if I say that the old concept of God as creator is not meaningful to me -- I will not say "God the creator," because the expression reflects our egoistic conceptions of creation, of doing. As we "do" something, so has God "made" the world. We have projected ourselves onto the cosmic plane, so there is creation and the creator. The dichotomy is there.<br /><br />To me, God is that which happens -- not the creator, but that which goes on happening. God means that which goes on eternally. So anything that happens is God. You and everyone are happenings. This eternal happening is God. There is no creator and no creation. The very dichotomy is egoistic -- our projections onto the cosmic plane.<br /><br />Once you know that in yourself there is no dichotomy of doing and the doer, then you know that there is no doer and no doing -- only happenings. And once there is this revelation of eternal happening, there is no burden, there is no tension. Your birth is a happening, and your death will be a happening. Your being here is a happening, your not being here will be a happening. You are nowhere.<br /><br />From where does this ego come which thinks "I am"..."I am doing"? It comes through memory. Your memory goes on recording happenings. You are born, you are a child, then youth comes, then you are old. Things happen -- love happens, hatred happens, and the memory goes on recording. When you look at the past, the whole accumulated memory becomes "I". "I" loved someone. It would be better and more exact to say that somewhere love happened, I was not the doer. But the memory that "I loved" has happened just like birth, just like death.<br /><br />If a person can remember this only for twenty-four hours, that things are happening and there is no doer, he will not be the same again. But it is very arduous to remember even for a single moment.<br /><br />It is the most arduous thing to remember that events are happening and you are not the doer. For example, I am speaking. If I say, "I am speaking" and mean that "I" am speaking, then I have misinterpreted the phenomenon. I do not know what the next sentence will be. When it comes you will know it and I will know it. It is a happening, so I cannot relate myself to it. Something comes through me. I am not at all a doer. Something happens in me.<br /><br />This is what is meant when we say the Vedas are impersonal. We say they are not created by persons. We mean by this that those who compiled the Vedas know this fact -- the fact that something is a happening. They are not doers, something is coming to them. They are only the passage, the medium, the vehicle, and even this being a vehicle is a happening. It is not their doing that they have become vehicles. Otherwise, the same fallacy will be there on another level.<br /><br />So go deep in any of your acts, and you will find happenings there. There will be no act, because there is no actor. So how can one ask why? Who can answer this? The house is vacant, the owner is not. Let things go on happening. The house itself without the owner is capable of happenings.<br /><br />Try to understand it more clearly. Buddha said so many times, "When we walk there is no walker, only the walk." How can this be understood? If I am not, how can I walk? Walk, and find where you are -- you will find only the walk. We cannot understand how some one can say there is speaking and no speaker. But as you go deep in the act of speaking, you will find no speaker but just speaking. In fact, there have been no poets, only poetry has happened. There have been no painters, only painting has been happening, but the vehicle becomes the owner.<br /><br />The memory creates the fallacy. But to me the fallacy is not. The memory cannot trap me, it has lost its grip on me. So everything happens, but there is no doer. And all that will happen, will happen. I will not be the primer; I will not be the master.<br /><br />Once you know that you are not, you become a master in a very different sense. And if you are not, then you cannot be made a slave, negatively. Now your freedom is total. Now no one can make you a slave. Now neither can there be any slavery nor any possibility of it. Although a paradoxical situation, it is a fact -- one who tries to be a master is always in danger of becoming a slave. One who loses himself, his mastery, his efforts, his doer, is now beyond any slavery. He is free, as free as the sky. He is freedom itself -- not even free, because when one is free the agent is there. He is freedom. So if you like, I will say, I am freedom. And there is no reason, because if there is any reason then you are not free. You are bound to it, tethered to the reason. If there is anything which you are to do, then you are tethered. Then you are not free.<br /><br />I am absolute freedom in the sense that nothing is to be done. I am an awaiting. Things will happen, and I will accept them. And if they do not happen, then I will accept the non-happening. And I go on waiting. This waiting makes one a medium for the divine forces of existence. Much is done through you when the doer is not, and nothing is done through you when the doer is there. When the doer is there, you are. You are doing something which is impossible. Because the doer is impossible, the doing cannot be possible.<br /><br />You are engaged in an absurd effort, and only frustration will be the result. When you are not, you always succeed. There can be no failure, because you have never thought of being anything; and even if failure happens, it is a happening. If success happens, it is a happening. And when both are happening, you become indifferent. It makes no difference; either one will do.<br /><br />So I may conclude that when I say "I," everyone is included. I am consciousness, and I am freedom. I use two words, 'consciousness' and 'freedom', only to make the mystery more understandable for you. Otherwise both have the same meaning. Consciousness is freedom, freedom is consciousness. The less the freedom, the more there is matter. The more there is freedom, the more there is consciousness.<br /><br />When we say this table is "material," we mean to say that it is not free to move. When we say you are a conscious being, you are free to some extent. But if you become consciousness itself, as you go deep and know the source....<br /><br />I know that you are consciousness itself, not the conscious being. Consciousness is not a quality attached to you, you are consciousness. You are totally free.<br /><br />So proceed from anywhere. Either be more free or be more conscious, and the other will result automatically. Be more free, and you will be more conscious. You cannot be more free unless you are more conscious. Be more conscious and you will be more free; you cannot be otherwise, because consciousness creates freedom. And when you are absolutely conscious, you are absolutely free. Then there is no cause and no purpose for you to exist. Then everything is a happening, and a happening is a leela.<br /><br />Question 2<br /><br />ARE YOU SELF-REALIZED? AND HOW DO YOU EXPLAIN YOUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH EXISTENCE AND WITH PEOPLE?<br /><br />The word you say, 'self-realized', is not right, because realization always means a transcendence of the self. The word 'self-realization' is therefore contradictory. If you realize, you know there is no self. If you do not realize, then there is the self. Whereas selfhood is non-realization, realization is non-selfhood. So I cannot say I am self-realized. I can only say there is no self now!<br /><br />There was a self -- that was only up to the door. The moment you enter the temple of realization, you find it no more. It is a shadow which follows you up to the door, and not only follows you but clings to you -- but only up to the door, it cannot enter the temple. If you have to save it you will have to remain outside. The self is the last thing one has to throw. One can throw everything, but to throw the self is so impossible, because the effort for self-realization, the endeavor for self-realization, is an effort of the self for the self. The moment you realize, you will not be; you will not try.<br /><br />So all the great teachers have used words which are fallacious, 'Self-realization' is a fallacious word. But you do not understand if they say 'no-self realization'. It will become absurd. But that is the real thing -- no-self realization. Only Buddha used anatta, no-self. Only Buddha used it. That is why Buddha was uprooted from India. He was just thrown out, and Buddhism could not get roots unless Buddhism began to use the word 'self-realization'. In China and Japan Buddhism again came back, and they began again to use 'self-realization'. Buddha used 'no-self realization'. I am also using no-self realization. That is the only realization.<br /><br />The moment there is no self you have become cosmic. It is a great game! To know the self is the only, no doubt the greatest, the ultimate, game. The self is not something which is to be protected; it is something to be destroyed. It is something which is the barrier to your ultimate potentiality, to your ultimate realization.<br /><br />So I cannot say I am self-realized. I will say, I am no-self realized, and that is the only realization that is possible. No other realization exists. The emphasis of all who claim self-realization is on the self and not on realization. My emphasis is on realization. That is why I emphatically deny the self.<br /><br />How am I related to the cosmos and to other people? Relationship exists between two selves. I am one who is not related, one who is not in relationship. Relationship is always between two. This may look paradoxical, but in every relationship you remain unrelated. Howsoever you are related, you will remain unrelated, because relationship exists between two. The two will be there. So relationship is only a facade to hide the duality. For moments you delude yourself that you are related, but again you are. You have fallen back to yourself, and there is no relationship.<br /><br />For example, when we are in so-called love, we appear to be related. We create the fallacy of relationship, but in fact, we are just deceiving ourselves. The two will remain two. However near, the two will always remain two. Even in a sex communion, they will be two. The twoness only creates a fallacy of oneness. Oneness can never exist between two selves. Oneness can only exist between two non-selves.<br /><br />So as far as I am concerned, I am not related to the cosmic reality, not related at all. And by that I do not mean that I am isolated. By that I mean there is no one who can exist in relationship. As far as the cosmic reality is concerned, I am one, and the cosmic reality is one with me.<br /><br />From my side, I am one, but as far as others are concerned, I am not one from their side. They are related. Someone is related as a friend, someone is related as an enemy, someone is related as a brother, and someone is related as a disciple. They may be related to me, but I am not related to them. And the whole happening in me is to make them unrelated. But there cannot be any effort on their part, That only can be a realization of no-self.<br /><br />If they know that there is no one who can be a disciple and no one who can be a guru, if they know that there is no one who can be related to anyone, only then the self falls and your emptiness is naked. And there are no clothes which give you a boundary, a self. In your total nakedness, when you know that there is no self, you are but a space, an inner sky, emptiness -- then you become one. Or I may say then you really become related. When oneness happens, then one's self is not.<br /><br />You have asked me how I am related to the cosmos and to the people. To me they are not two things -- the cosmos and the people. The cosmic happens in so many ways, and one of the ways is the people. The cosmic happens in so many ways -- the sun, the stars, the earth, the trees, the animals, the people. Only frequencies differ, the divinity is the same. So to me, the cosmos and the people are not two things.<br /><br />Whatever I have said before is not from thinking. It is a fact. But if I think -- and I have to think if I am to understand your side -- then you are related to me because you are and as long as you are, you will be related. That creates a very difficult situation. Daily, moment to moment, it creates a difficult situation.<br /><br />You feel yourself related to me. You feel that you belong to me. Then you begin to expect that I should belong to you. Because you feel that you are related to me, you begin to expect that I should be related to you. Because of that expectation, I know that you are bound to be frustrated. With a person who is a self, it is bound to be frustrating, but it may take a longer time. But if you are with a person who is a no-self, it will not take even a short time gap. Every moment will be frustrating because there will be no fulfillment of your expectations. There is no one to fulfil them.<br /><br />So I am very irresponsible, because there is no one who can be responsible. There are responses but no one who is responsible, so each response, therefore, is atomic. It cannot be a sequence, so you cannot expect anything from the moment that will follow. I even do not know. The response is going to be atomic, each complete in itself, not in any way related with the past or with the future.<br /><br />The ego is a series of events, happenings, and memories. It is so because you exist in a series -- and you try to take me as a series, but that becomes difficult. So everyone will feel, sometime or other, angry with me, because my response is atomic and not a serial one. The serial response becomes responsibility. Then you can rely.<br /><br />I am very unreliable. You can never rely on me -- I myself cannot rely on me. I do not know what is going to happen. I am completely open and accepting to anything that happens. And I never think in terms of relationship, I cannot think; rather, I live in terms of oneness.<br /><br />Whenever you are near me, it does not mean that I am related to you. It is that I become one with you. And this oneness you interpret as love. But this oneness is neither love nor hate, because all that is known as love can change into hatred any moment. But this oneness can never change into hate. You may be near, you may be far; you may be a friend, you may be an enemy; it makes no difference. As far as I am concerned, you may come to me or go from me, it makes no difference.<br /><br />Relationship is conditional; oneness is non-conditional. Relationship is always with conditions. Something changes in the condition, and the relationship will change. Everything is always on a volcano. Every relationship is always in a wavering state, always in a dying process, always changing. So every relationship creates fear, because always there is the danger of its being broken. And the more there is fear, the more you cling, and the more you cling, the more fear you create.<br /><br />But oneness is quite diametrically opposite. Oneness is unconditional. It exists because no condition, no expectation, no fulfillment, no future result, is hoped for. It is neither conditioned by the past nor oriented to the future. It is a momentary, atomic existence, unrelated with the past, unrelated with the future.<br /><br />So I feel oneness with the cosmos and with the people also, and from the cosmos, the feeling is the same. As I feel one with it, from the cosmos the feeling is of the oneness. Once I was not feeling this, but I now know that the cosmos has always been in the same feeling towards me.<br /><br />Oneness is always flowing, it has always been flowing; there has been an eternal waiting for the cosmos. Now I feel it towards the cosmos; I feel it also towards the people. The moment some one feels this oneness towards me, he becomes a part of the cosmic. He is then not a person, he becomes cosmic. And once you feel oneness, even with one person, you have known the taste. You have known the taste of ecstasy. Then you can jump into the all.<br /><br />So this is what is happening around me. I do not say I am doing -- this is happening around me.<br /><br />I will call you near just to give you a taste of oneness, and if you can realize this even for a single moment, then you will never be the same again. This is a very patient effort -- very unknown, unpredictable. No one can say when the moment is near. Sometimes your mind is so tuned that you can feel the oneness. That is why I insist on meditation, because it is nothing but tuning the mind to such a peak that you can jump into the oneness.<br /><br />Meditation to me means tuning of the mind toward oneness, opening of the mind toward oneness. This can only happen when your meditation has gone beyond you; otherwise it can never happen. If it is below you -- you are doing it, you are the controller -- then it cannot happen, because you are the disease. So I persuade you toward meditation in which, beyond certain limits, you will not be. Meditation will take you over. By and by you will be pushed. Of course you will begin the meditation, because there can be no other way. You will have to begin, but you will not end the meditation. You will begin, but you will not end it. In between, somewhere the happening will happen. The meditation will catch hold of you. You will be thrown, and meditation will come in. Then you will be tuned to the cosmos. Then you will be one.<br /><br />Oneness is important, not relationship. Relationship is sansar, the world, and because of relationship we have to be born again and again. Once you have known oneness, then there is no birth, then there is no death. Then there is no one except you. All are included. You have become the cosmic. The individual must go before the oneness comes. The ego must go before the divine comes.<br /><br />Ego is the source of all relationship. The world is the relationship. God is not a relationship, the divine is not a relationship. The divine is not selfness. This means you cannot become one with it. So a bhakta, a devotee, can never reach the cosmic, because he thinks in terms of relationship -- God the father, God the lover, God the beloved. He thinks in terms of relationship. He goes on thinking in terms of self and the other. He can never transcend the ego. This is something very subtle, because the devotee is always struggling to surrender. Devotion, the path of devotion, is the path of surrender. He is trying to surrender, but to someone.<br /><br />If you try to surrender to someone, the other is there. And the other cannot exist if you are not; so you will go on existing in the shadows. You will forget yourself, but forgetting yourself is not surrender. You remember the divine so much that you cannot remember yourself now, but you are in the back, you exist in the shadows. Otherwise God cannot exist as the other.<br /><br />So the path of devotion, as it exists, cannot lead you to the transcendental, to the cosmic, to the one. To me, it is not a question of surrendering to someone, it is just a question of surrendering the self -- not at someone's feet, just surrendering yourself. If there is no self, then you have become one.<br /><br />The self can go on creating the seeds, it can go on creating the deception. And the greatest and most certain deception is that of the devotee and God -- a religious deception. Any deception which becomes religious can be dangerous, because you cannot even deny it. Even to deny it will create guilt. You will feel guilty to deny selfhood to the divine, but to the divine the selfhood is the projection of your self. The moment you are not a self, there is no self as far as God is concerned. The whole existence has become selfless. And when the whole existence has become selfless, then you are one with it.<br /><br />Selflessness is the path.<br /><br />Selflessness is the real devotion.<br /><br />Selflessness is the authentic surrender.<br /><br />So the problem is always of the self. Even if we think of liberation, moksha, we think of freedom of the self, not freedom from the self. We think that then we will be free. But then you cannot be free -- moksha is not the freedom of the self, it is freedom from the self. So I exist in a selflessness, in a flux, in a process of selflessness. Neither am I a self nor is anyone else a self.<br /><br />For example, waves are in the ocean, but each wave misconceives itself as separate from the ocean. It appears to be separate. It can deceive itself -- there are so many waves around, and each wave appears different. My wave is higher and yours will be lower, or my wave will be lower and yours higher. How can it be the same? And waves cannot look deep down in the sea. Only the surface is known. Your wave is dying, and my wave is young and rising. Your wave has reached the shore, and I am far off. How can I think that we are both the same? But yet, whether we think so or not, we are the same.<br /><br />So the wave that is known as "me" is not an ego; it is not a self. This wave has known that the ocean is the wave. The wave is just a surface phenomenon. A surface is an appearance, a surface is a movement. This wave that I call "I" has not known that wavelessness, the waveless ocean, is the real. Even your wave is not different.<br /><br />I have known that which joins all. You may call it self-realization, I will not. I will call it no-self realization, because this is the essence of all realizations. This is no-selfness. I think you understand what I mean.<br /><br />Whatsoever I said may not be what I mean, and what I mean may not be what I said. So do not confuse my sayings with my meanings, but always look into the deep. Always listen to that which has not been said, but indicated. There are things which cannot be said, but shown, indicated. All that is deep, and all that is ultimate, can only be shown and never said. And I am saying things which cannot be said. So do not think of my words. Always throw the words as meaningless; then go deep down to the wordless meaning, to the silent meaning. It is always there behind the word.<br /><br />The words are always dead, the meaning is always living. One can be open to the words, but one can never be open through the intellectual understanding. You can be open with your total being, not with only your intellect. It is not that the intellect sometimes misunderstands -- the intellect always misunderstands. It is not that the intellect sometimes errs -- the intellect is the error. It always errs.<br /><br />So whatsoever is being said, be sympathetic with it. Do not try to understand it, let it go deep in you. Be vulnerable, open to it. Let it go deep into the heart. Do not create intellectual barriers to it. Then with your full being in participation, you will know. You may not understand, but you will know. And understanding is not enough, knowing is needed. Sometimes you understand or think that you have understood, thus you create a barrier to the knowing. The intellect understands; the being knows. The intellect is just a part, it is your being that is the real.<br /><br />When you know, you know with your blood, you know with your bones, you know with your heartbeats. But if you understand, you understand only with the mechanism of the mind, which is not so deep. It is only a device, a utilitarian device which is needed to survive, which is needed to be related, but which becomes a barrier toward oneness and toward spiritual death and resurrection. It is only a natural device to survive. It is not meant to reveal the ultimate truth. It is not meant to know the hidden mysteries -- and the mysteries are hidden.<br /><br />So whatsoever I am saying, do not think about it. Go home and sleep over it. Just let it go in, let it penetrate. Do not guard yourself; be open. Each guarding is against knowing. And only when it has reached your innermost being will it be known and really understood. That is what is meant by shraddha, faith. It does not mean belief. Belief is intellectual. One can believe intellectually, one can disbelieve intellectually -- both are intellectual. Faith is not intellectual at all. It is the total mystic participation. It is being one with the hidden mysteries. It is a jump.<br /><br />So whatsoever I am saying, I am not interested in any theory at all, I am not interested in any philosophies at all. I am interested in the existential jump. When I say something, it is only to lead you to that which cannot be said. And when I use words I use them only to lead you toward silence. When I assert something, it is only to indicate the unassertable. My expression is not really to express something, but to indicate the inexpressible.<br /><br />So be sympathetic, because only sympathy can be the opening. Let whatever I said drop into you; it will have a flowering. If the seed goes into the depths, it will have its flowering. When the flower comes, you will know that which has been said, but could not be said. You will know that which has been said, but yet remains unsaid.</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-12803197253058882662015-10-21T09:03:00.001+03:002019-12-20T11:29:56.250+02:00When Einstein Met Tagore: A Remarkable Meeting of Minds on the Edge of Science and Spirituality<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Collision and convergence in Truth and Beauty</span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">On July 14, 1930, Albert Einstein welcomed into his home on the outskirts of Berlin the Indian philosopher, musician, and Nobel laureate Rabindranath Tagore. The two proceeded to have one of the most stimulating, intellectually riveting conversations in history, exploring the <a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2010/09/27/horizon-the-end-of-god/">age-old friction</a> between <a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2011/07/27/science-vs-religion-50-famous-academics-on-god/">science and religion</a>. <a href="https://www.amazon.com/dp/0415481341/ref=as_li_ss_til?tag=braipick-20&camp=0&creative=0&linkCode=as4&creativeASIN=0415481341&adid=1DBEAX95B1WQKZDNQTD4&">Science and the Indian Tradition: When Einstein Met Tagore</a> (<a href="http://www.worldcat.org/title/science-and-the-indian-tradition-when-einstein-met-tagore/oclc/74029359&referer=brief_results">public library</a>) recounts the historic encounter, amidst a broader discussion of the intellectual renaissance that swept India in the early twentieth century, germinating a curious osmosis of Indian traditions and secular Western scientific doctrine.<br /><br />The following excerpt from one of Einstein and Tagore’s conversations dances between previously examined definitions of <a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2012/04/06/what-is-science/">science</a>, <a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2010/11/17/denis-dutton-darwinian-theory-of-beauty/">beauty</a>, <a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2012/04/26/john-searle-on-consciousness/">consciousness</a>, and<a href="https://www.brainpickings.org/2012/04/09/what-is-philosophy/">philosophy</a> in a masterful meditation on the most fundamental questions of human existence.<br /><br /><a href="https://www.amazon.com/dp/0415481341/ref=as_li_ss_til?tag=braipick-20&camp=0&creative=0&linkCode=as4&creativeASIN=0415481341&adid=1DBEAX95B1WQKZDNQTD4&"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/www.brainpickings.org/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/einsteintagore1.jpg?w=680" /></a><br /><br />EINSTEIN: Do you believe in the Divine as isolated from the world?<br /><br />TAGORE: Not isolated. The infinite personality of Man comprehends the Universe. There cannot be anything that cannot be subsumed by the human personality, and this proves that the Truth of the Universe is human Truth.<br /><br />I have taken a scientific fact to explain this — Matter is composed of protons and electrons, with gaps between them; but matter may seem to be solid. Similarly humanity is composed of individuals, yet they have their interconnection of human relationship, which gives living unity to man’s world. The entire universe is linked up with us in a similar manner, it is a human universe. I have pursued this thought through art, literature and the religious consciousness of man.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: There are two different conceptions about the nature of the universe: (1) The world as a unity dependent on humanity. (2) The world as a reality independent of the human factor.<br /><br />TAGORE: When our universe is in harmony with Man, the eternal, we know it as Truth, we feel it as beauty.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: This is the purely human conception of the universe.<br /><br />TAGORE: There can be no other conception. This world is a human world — the scientific view of it is also that of the scientific man. There is some standard of reason and enjoyment which gives it Truth, the standard of the Eternal Man whose experiences are through our experiences.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: This is a realization of the human entity.<br /><br />TAGORE: Yes, one eternal entity. We have to realize it through our emotions and activities. We realized the Supreme Man who has no individual limitations through our limitations. Science is concerned with that which is not confined to individuals; it is the impersonal human world of Truths. Religion realizes these Truths and links them up with our deeper needs; our individual consciousness of Truth gains universal significance. Religion applies values to Truth, and we know this Truth as good through our own harmony with it.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: Truth, then, or Beauty is not independent of Man?<br /><br />TAGORE: No.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: If there would be no human beings any more, the Apollo of Belvedere would no longer be beautiful.<br /><br />TAGORE: No.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: I agree with regard to this conception of Beauty, but not with regard to Truth.<br /><br />TAGORE: Why not? Truth is realized through man.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: I cannot prove that my conception is right, but that is my religion.<br /><br />TAGORE: Beauty is in the ideal of perfect harmony which is in the Universal Being; Truth the perfect comprehension of the Universal Mind. We individuals approach it through our own mistakes and blunders, through our accumulated experiences, through our illumined consciousness — how, otherwise, can we know Truth?<br /><br />EINSTEIN: I cannot prove scientifically that Truth must be conceived as a Truth that is valid independent of humanity; but I believe it firmly. I believe, for instance, that the Pythagorean theorem in geometry states something that is approximately true, independent of the existence of man. Anyway, if there is a reality independent of man, there is also a Truth relative to this reality; and in the same way the negation of the first engenders a negation of the existence of the latter.<br /><br />TAGORE: Truth, which is one with the Universal Being, must essentially be human, otherwise whatever we individuals realize as true can never be called truth – at least the Truth which is described as scientific and which only can be reached through the process of logic, in other words, by an organ of thoughts which is human. According to Indian Philosophy there is Brahman, the absolute Truth, which cannot be conceived by the isolation of the individual mind or described by words but can only be realized by completely merging the individual in its infinity. But such a Truth cannot belong to Science. The nature of Truth which we are discussing is an appearance – that is to say, what appears to be true to the human mind and therefore is human, and may be called maya or illusion.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: So according to your conception, which may be the Indian conception, it is not the illusion of the individual, but of humanity as a whole.<br /><br />TAGORE: The species also belongs to a unity, to humanity. Therefore the entire human mind realizes Truth; the Indian or the European mind meet in a common realization.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: The word species is used in German for all human beings, as a matter of fact, even the apes and the frogs would belong to it.<br /><br />TAGORE: In science we go through the discipline of eliminating the personal limitations of our individual minds and thus reach that comprehension of Truth which is in the mind of the Universal Man.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: The problem begins whether Truth is independent of our consciousness.<br /><br />TAGORE: What we call truth lies in the rational harmony between the subjective and objective aspects of reality, both of which belong to the super-personal man.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: Even in our everyday life we feel compelled to ascribe a reality independent of man to the objects we use. We do this to connect the experiences of our senses in a reasonable way. For instance, if nobody is in this house, yet that table remains where it is.<br /><br />TAGORE: Yes, it remains outside the individual mind, but not the universal mind. The table which I perceive is perceptible by the same kind of consciousness which I possess.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: If nobody would be in the house the table would exist all the same — but this is already illegitimate from your point of view — because we cannot explain what it means that the table is there, independently of us.<br /><br />Our natural point of view in regard to the existence of truth apart from humanity cannot be explained or proved, but it is a belief which nobody can lack — no primitive beings even. We attribute to Truth a super-human objectivity; it is indispensable for us, this reality which is independent of our existence and our experience and our mind — though we cannot say what it means.<br /><br />TAGORE: Science has proved that the table as a solid object is an appearance and therefore that which the human mind perceives as a table would not exist if that mind were naught. At the same time it must be admitted that the fact, that the ultimate physical reality is nothing but a multitude of separate revolving centres of electric force, also belongs to the human mind.<br /><br />In the apprehension of Truth there is an eternal conflict between the universal human mind and the same mind confined in the individual. The perpetual process of reconciliation is being carried on in our science, philosophy, in our ethics. In any case, if there be any Truth absolutely unrelated to humanity then for us it is absolutely non-existing.<br /><br />It is not difficult to imagine a mind to which the sequence of things happens not in space but only in time like the sequence of notes in music. For such a mind such conception of reality is akin to the musical reality in which Pythagorean geometry can have no meaning. There is the reality of paper, infinitely different from the reality of literature. For the kind of mind possessed by the moth which eats that paper literature is absolutely non-existent, yet for Man’s mind literature has a greater value of Truth than the paper itself. In a similar manner if there be some Truth which has no sensuous or rational relation to the human mind, it will ever remain as nothing so long as we remain human beings.<br /><br />EINSTEIN: Then I am more religious than you are!<br /><br />TAGORE: My religion is in the reconciliation of the Super-personal Man, the universal human spirit, in my own individual being.<br /><br /><a href="https://www.amazon.com/dp/0415481341/ref=as_li_ss_til?tag=braipick-20&camp=0&creative=0&linkCode=as4&creativeASIN=0415481341&adid=1DBEAX95B1WQKZDNQTD4&"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/www.brainpickings.org/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/einsteintagore3.jpg?w=680" /></a></span><div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: https://www.brainpickings.org/2012/04/27/when-einstein-met-tagore/</span></div>
</div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-9408100421652795292015-10-08T22:27:00.000+03:002019-12-20T11:29:56.531+02:00Nassim Haramein - Interviu<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="333" mozallowfullscreen="" src="https://player.vimeo.com/video/141520072" webkitallowfullscreen="" width="500"></iframe> <br />
<a href="https://vimeo.com/141520072">v4NASSIM HARAMEI480</a> from <a href="https://vimeo.com/user16856403">Corazon de Angel</a> on <a href="https://vimeo.com/">Vimeo</a>.Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-72567243928862490322015-05-20T15:20:00.001+03:002019-12-20T11:29:56.463+02:00Peter Russel - De la stiinta la Dumnezeu<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Peter Russel a absolvit fizica si psihologia experimentala la Universitatea din Cambridge, Anglia, având si studii postuniversitare în informatica. A studiat meditatia si filozofia orientala în India, iar la întorcere a cercetat neuropsihoogia meditatiei la Universitatea din Bristol.<br /><br />Ca si autor a explorat potentialul constiintei umane - integrarea întelepciunii orientale în stiinta occidentala si a împartasit lumii descoperirile si gândurile sale despre natura constiintei, schimbarea globala si evolutia umana.<br /><br />Peter Russel a fost una dintre primele persoane care au aplicat programe de dezvoltare personala în cadrul companiilor. În ultimii 20 de ani a fost consultant pentru IBM, Apple American Express, Banca Barclays, Swedish Telecom, Nike, Shel, British Petroleum s.a.<br /><br />Între alte titluri publicate se numara: Tehnica MT, Cartea Mintii, Upanisadele, Marea trezire a mintii, Trezirea în timp.<br /><br />De asemenea, a creat premiatele casete video: Mintea Globala si Gaura alba în timp.<br /><br />Pentru mai multe informatii despre lucrarile sale puteti vizita si pagina de internet:www.peterusell.com.<br /><br />De la ştiinţă la Dumnezeu este povestea explorării de o viaţă a lui Peter Russell în natura conştiinţei - cum a ajuns de la ateu convins, studiind matematică şi fizică, la realizarea unei sinteze personale profunde a misticului şi ştiinţificului.<br />De la ştiinţă la Dumnezeu oferă un curs intensiv în natura realităţii. Russell amestecă povestea sa personală de curiozitate şi explorare cu fizică, psihologie şi filosofie pentru a ajunge la o nouă viziune asupra lumii în cadrul căreia conştiinţa este o calitate fundamentală a creaţiei. El arată cum toate ingredientele pentru această viziune sunt la locul lor; nimic nou nu trebuie descoperit. Trebuie doar să asamblăm piesele şi să explorăm noua imagine a realităţii care rezultă de acolo.<br /><br />Russell ne ia din sălile de conferinţe de la Cambridge, unde a studiat cu Stephen Hawking, într-un ashram de la poalele dealurilor din Munţii indieni Himalaya. Integrând o cunoaştere adâncă a ştiinţei cu propriile experienţe de meditaţie, Russell ajunge la un univers similar cu cel descris de mulţi mistici - unul în care ştiinţa şi spiritul nu mai sunt în conflict. Puntea dintre ele, aşa cum arată Russell, este lumina. De la ştiinţă la Dumnezeu ne invită să trecem acea punte înspre o viziune radical diferită şi în cele din urmă vindecătoare asupra a noi înşine şi a universului - o viziune în care Dumnezeu capătă un nou înţeles şi practica spirituală o nouă semnificaţie." - un comentariu preluat de pe<a href="http://www.divin.ro/?53t4l&v7f2k=3346"> www.divin.ro </a>.</span><br />
<div>
<br /></div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="400" mozallowfullscreen="" src="https://player.vimeo.com/video/65004279" webkitallowfullscreen="" width="600"></iframe><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://fymaaa.blogspot.ro/2009/11/de-la-stiinta-la-dumnezeu-1112009.html</span>Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7968788186709040397.post-87486569643584367412015-02-17T08:45:00.001+02:002019-12-20T11:29:56.513+02:00Inner Worlds, Outer Worlds<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Astazi va prezentam prima parte a filmului Inner Worlds, Outer Worlds, un film extrem de interesant care a fost lansat în 2012. Filmul a fost realizat de profesorul de meditație, canadianul Daniel Schmidt. În zilele următoare, vă vom prezenta și celelalte parți ale acestui documentar minunat.<br /><br />Schmidt și soția sa, Eva Dametto conduc Breathe True Yoga Center din Ontario, Canada. Înainte de realizarea acestui film Schmidt a studiat mai multe forme de meditație pe care le-a introdus în acest documentar. În film se fac referiri la tradițiile budiste, tibetane, taoiste și yoga.<br /><br />La începutul lui februarie 2013, după lansarea sa, filmul a fost nominalizat pentru a primi Premiul de Excelență la Canada International Film Festival. De asemenea, pelicula a câștigat premiul Peace Award of Excellence la International Festival for Peace, Inspiration and Equality din Indonesia, și a câștigat premiul Merit Award of Awareness la Awareness Festival din California. A fost câștigătorul premiului Award of Excellence la International Film Festival for Spirituality, Religion and Vision din Indonesia, și câștigătorul premiului pentru cel mai bun documentar la DIY Film Festival, California. La Moving Images Film Festival din Toronto a câștigat premiul Future World showcase.<br /><br />Inner Worlds Outer Worlds a fost nominalizat pentru premiul Cosmic Angel Award la Cosmic Cine Film Festival 2014 în Germania. Documentarul a fost câștigătorul festivalului Eternal Flame Award Surge Film Festival, Texas. Inner Worlds a fost de asemenea selecționat în 19 festivaluri de film din întraga lume.</span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Sursa: http://filedelumina.ro/2015/02/17/inner-worlds-outer-worlds-partea-1-akasha/</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/d3ittcNeKI8" width="560"></iframe>
<br />
<div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/lPEuh2XyoL4" width="560"></iframe>
<br />
<br />
<div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/LAbG1RjbM_s" width="560"></iframe>
<br />
<br />
<div>
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/EfvePyq7u0U" width="560"></iframe>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
Black Wholehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/03574410993874549330noreply@blogger.com0